335 NLRB 1117
Performance Friction Corp.
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1117
Performance Friction Corporation and International
Union, United Automobile, Aerospace & Agri-
cultural
Implement
Workers
of
America
(UAW), AFL–CIO. Cases 11–CA–16040 and 11–
CA–18044
September 20, 2001
SUPPLEMENTAL DECISION AND ORDER
REMANDING
BY CHAIRMAN HURTGEN AND MEMBERS
LIEBMAN AND WALSH
On October 28, 1999, Administrative Law Judge Rich-
ard J. Linton issued the attached supplemental decision.
Thereafter, the General Counsel filed exceptions and a
supporting brief, and the Charging Party and the Re-
spondent (PFC) each filed exceptions, supporting briefs,
answering briefs, and reply briefs.
The National Labor Relations Board has delegated its
authority in this proceeding to a three-member panel.
The Board has considered the decision and the record
in light of the exceptions and briefs and has decided to
affirm the judge’s rulings, findings,1 and conclusions
only to the extent consistent with this Supplemental De-
cision and Order Remanding.
I. THE BACKPAY FORMULA
The judge adopted the Region’s gross backpay for-
mula, finding that it employed a reasonable methodology
and was reasonably designed to closely approximate the
amount of backpay due to the four discriminatees at issue
in this case.2 The Region’s formula is predicated on the
hours and earnings of 18 comparable employees em-
ployed throughout the liability period.
The Respondent excepted both generally to the judge’s
finding that the backpay formula employed an accepted
methodology and specifically to aspects of the formula
which the Respondent claims unjustly reward the back-
pay claimants. We find no merit in the Respondent’s
general attack on the comparable employee formula and
adopt the judge’s finding that the comparable or repre-
sentative employee approach is an accepted methodol-
ogy, and appropriate here. See NLRB v. S.E. Nichols of
Ohio, 704 F.2d 921, 924 (6th Cir.), cert. denied 464 U.S.
914 (1983); NLRB Casehandling Manual (Part Three)
Compliance, Section 10532.3 (CHM Section). However,
for the reasons stated below, we do find merit in the Re-
spondent’s specific exceptions to the Region’s method-
ology as it relates to: (1) the average rate of pay level
advancement, and (2) absenteeism.3
1 The Respondent has excepted to some of the judge’s credibility
findings. The Board’s established policy is not to overrule an adminis-
trative law judge’s credibility resolutions unless the clear preponder-
ance of all the relevant evidence convinces us that they are incorrect.
Standard Dry Wall Products, 91 NLRB 544 (1950), enfd. 188 F.2d 362
(3d Cir. 1951). We have carefully examined the record and find no
basis for reversing the findings.
2 At the commencement of the hearing, six discriminatees were at is-
sue. Two settled out, leaving the four discussed herein.
Both the Board and the courts have applied a broad
standard of reasonableness in approving numerous meth-
ods of calculating gross backpay. Any formula which
approximates what the discriminatees would have earned
had they not been discriminated against is acceptable if
not unreasonable or arbitrary in the circumstances. La
Favorita, Inc., 313 NLRB 902, 903 (1994), enfd. mem.
48 F.3d 1232 (10th Cir. 1995). The Board is required
only to adopt a formula which will give a close approxi-
mation of the amount due; it need not find the exact
amount due. NLRB v. Overseas Motors, 818 F.2d 517,
521 (6th Cir. 1987), citing NLRB v. Brown & Root, Inc.,
311 F.2d 447, 452 (8th Cir. 1963). Nonetheless, the ob-
jective is to reconstruct as accurately as possible what
employment and earnings the discriminatee would have
had during the backpay period had there been no unlaw-
ful action. American Mfg. Co. of Texas, 167 NLRB 520
(1967); CHM Section 10532.1. Where, as here, the
Board is presented with conflicting backpay formula
arguments, the Board must determine the “most accu-
rate” method of determining backpay. Woodline Motor
Freight, 305 NLRB 6 (1991), affd. 972 F.2d 222 (8th
Cir. 1992); East Wind Enterprises, 268 NLRB 655, 656
(1984). The Board may borrow elements from the sug-
gested formula of each party to account for conditions
described in the evidence and thereby meet its objective
of accurately reconstructing backpay amounts. Hill
Transportation Co., 102 NLRB 1015, 1020 (1953).
The Respondent, PFC, has a pay level advancement
system for its production employees whereby they can
advance from level 1 (entry pay) through level 6 by
demonstrating certain leadership skills and passing writ-
ten tests. The Region projected the discriminatees’ earn-
ings by calculating the rate at which the comparable em-
ployees progressed through the six pay levels. In making
those calculations, however, the Region removed an em-
ployee from the pool of comparable employees at the
point when that employee failed to progress to the next
higher pay level. Thus, for example, if comparable em-
ployee “A” never advanced beyond pay level 2, “A” was
excluded from the Region’s computations of the average
length of time it took comparable employees to progress
through levels 3 through 6.
3 We find no merit in the Respondent’s exceptions that the Region’s
formula inappropriately used the comparable employees’ average over-
time hours and bonus earnings.
335 NLRB No. 86
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1118
The Respondent excepts, arguing that this approach to
measuring “average” pay level advancement is flawed
because it does not account for numerous employees who
“peak” or “park” at a particular pay level. We agree.
The practical effect of the Region’s calculations is to
exclude those comparable employees whose extended
stay in a particular pay level lengthens the group aver-
age.4 This approach does not present a true “average”
rate of pay level advancement.
The Respondent’s specific exception regarding absen-
teeism also has merit. The Region’s gross backpay for-
mula is premised upon employees working 80 regular
hours per 2-week pay period (plus average overtime
hours and bonus earnings). PFC excepts, arguing that
this formula does not account for unpaid absences,5 an
argument the judge never addressed. Since the record
shows that PFC does not provide its employees with paid
sick leave, we agree that gross backpay should be ad-
justed. However, contrary to PFC’s proposal that unpaid
absences be projected using the actual absence percent-
ages of the backpay claimants, we find that unpaid ab-
sences should be calculated using the average absence
rate of the comparable employees. The use of “average
absenteeism” would thus be consistent with the use of
average overtime and bonuses of the comparable em-
ployees.6
With these two modifications to the Region’s backpay
calculations, the comparable employee formula is other-
wise adopted.
II. THE INDIVIDUAL DISCRIMINATEES
A. Martha Hinson
The judge adopted the Region’s calculation that the
Respondent owes discriminatee Martha Hinson $31,508
in backpay running from April 20, 1994 (the date she
was discriminatorily discharged), to October 14, 1996.
The Region, during its compliance investigation, deter-
mined that the Respondent, on September 27, 1996, had
mailed a reinstatement offer to Hinson at her last known
address. This offer gave Hinson until October 14, 1996,
to respond. Hinson did not receive this reinstatement
offer because she had moved. The Region claimed, and
4 For example, the Region calculated the “Average Number of
Weeks Between Pay Levels” as 25.7 weeks from level 1 to level 2; 39.3
weeks from level 2 to level 3; 46.1 weeks from level 3 to level 4; 34.5
weeks from level 4 to level 5; and 42.4 weeks from level 5 to level 6
(GC Exh.- 1(ff); app. E). Compare PFC’s calculations of: 25.7 weeks
from levels 1 to 2; 54.9 from 2 to 3; 75.0 from 3 to 4; 59.0 from 4 to 5;
and 119.8 from 5 to 6 (GC Exh.-19(d), Exh. 3).
5 The compliance officer amended his calculations during the hear-
ing to account for unpaid holidays.
6 The judge noted that the Region used averages because three of the
four discriminatees had been employed by PFC about 6 months or less,
a period too short to establish a representative employment history.
the judge found, that the backpay period for Hinson
ended on the October 14 deadline date. The judge fur-
ther found that Hinson had interim earnings in every
quarter of the backpay period, and had made reasonable
efforts to mitigate her losses.
The Respondent excepts, both to the judge’s finding
that backpay was tolled as of October 14, 1996, and to
the judge’s finding that Hinson properly mitigated dam-
ages. We find no merit to the Respondent’s arguments
regarding Hinson’s mitigation efforts. However, for the
reasons that follow, we agree with the Respondent that
Hinson’s backpay period closed on September 27, 1996,
the date that the Respondent mailed its first reinstatement
offer to her.
In tolling Hinson’s backpay on October 14, the judge
relied on Cliffstar Transportation Co., 311 NLRB 152,
158 (1993), for the proposition that backpay is tolled on
the date of actual reinstatement, on the date of rejection
of an offer of reinstatement, or, as he found relevant
here—in the case of employees who do not reply—on
the date of the last opportunity to accept the offer. The
Respondent argues that Cliffstar is inapplicable and that
Burnup & Sims, Inc., 256 NLRB 965 (1981), governs.
Under Burnup & Sims, where a respondent has made a
good-faith effort to communicate a valid offer of rein-
statement, but that offer is not received, backpay is tolled
on the date of the offer of reinstatement (defined as the
date the letter was mailed). We agree with the Respon-
dent that Burnup & Sims is applicable here.
The rule of Burnup & Sims has been applied generally
in factual situations where a respondent has made a
good-faith attempt to communicate a valid reinstatement
offer to a discriminatee at his last known address, but, for
some reason, that offer was not received.7 The Cliffstar
rule has been applied generally in factual situations
where discriminatees received the offers of reinstate-
ment, and, in the case of those who did not reply, the
issue has usually been whether they were given a reason-
able period of time to accept reinstatement and arrange a
7 The judge implicitly rejected the General Counsel’s argument that
Cliffstar modified Burnup & Sims, supra. As the judge noted (JD–26,
fn. 7), if that were so, then the General Counsel failed to explain why,
in Hagar Management Corp., 323 NLRB 1005, 1007 (1997), the Board
did not correct the judge’s citation to Burnup & Sims and reliance on
the date of mailing to toll backpay. In Hagar, the credited testimony
showed that the respondent had mailed a valid offer of reinstatement
which was not received by the discriminatee. See also Rental Uniform
Service, 167 NLRB 190, 197 (1967) (letter addressed to [employee] at
last known address was returned “unclaimed”; employee testified she
had moved; backpay liability was terminated with mailing of reinstate-
ment letter).
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1119
return reporting date.8 Hinson’s factual situation falls
within the former circumstance. There is no evidence
that Hinson received the reinstatement offer which the
Region determined the Respondent had sent her in good
faith. Accordingly, under Burnup & Sims, the Respon-
dent’s backpay liability to Hinson was tolled on Septem-
ber 27, 1996, the date the Respondent mailed its rein-
statement offer to Hinson.
In sum, we adopt the judge’s findings that Hinson’s
mitigation efforts were reasonable, and find that
Hinson’s backpay must be recalculated only to account
for our modifications to the backpay formula and to close
the backpay period on September 27, 1996.
B. Manuel Mantecon
The judge found that the Respondent’s backpay liabil-
ity to discriminatee Manuel Mantecon was tolled as of
September 23, 1994, rather than on October 14, 1996, as
set forth in the amended compliance specification (ACS).
The essential facts regarding Mantecon are not in dis-
pute.
Mantecon suffered a heart attack on September 23,
1994. He applied for Social Security Disability Insur-
ance (SSDI); his claim was initially rejected; he appealed
that rejection; and his claim was subsequently granted on
appeal. The Social Security Administration’s (SSA) ad-
ministrative law judge found, among other things, that
Mantecon was unable to perform his past relevant work.
Mantecon began receiving SSDI benefits in June 1996.
Mantecon never obtained interim employment during the
backpay period, either before or after his heart attack.
The judge here, finding Cleveland v. Policy Manage-
ment Systems Corp., 526 U.S. 795 (1999), and Superior
Export Packing Co., 299 NLRB 61 (1990), “controlling,”
framed the issue as whether Mantecon sufficiently ex-
plained his apparently inconsistent claims before the
SSA (that he was unable to work) and the Board (that he
was able to work). The judge found that the parties had
an opportunity to litigate this issue, and that Mantecon
had not sufficiently explained the inconsistencies be-
tween his two positions. The judge characterized Mante-
con’s explanation (essentially that he never felt unable to
work) as nothing more than a contradiction of his state-
ments of inability to work before the SSA. Thus, the
judge tolled Mantecon’s backpay as of September 23,
1994, the date he entered the hospital for his heart attack.
Finally, the judge found the testimony of the Respon-
dent’s vocational expert, that Mantecon should have been
able to find a job within 6 months, was legally irrelevant.
8 See also Southern Household Products, 203 NLRB 881 (1973);
Eastern Die Co., 142 NLRB 601, 604 (1963), enfd. 340 F.2d 607 (1st
Cir. 1965), cert. denied 381 U.S. 951 (1965).
PFC excepts, arguing that the judge erred in: (1) ap-
plying the “wrongdoer rules” to issues of testimonial
credibility;9 (2) crediting Mantecon’s testimony and find-
ing that Mantecon searched in good faith for employ-
ment;10 (3) failing to consider Mantecon’s intentionally
misleading statements as a complete bar to backpay;11
and (4) discounting PFC’s expert witness.12 We find no
merit in these exceptions.
The General Counsel and the Charging Party except,
arguing that the judge erred in: (1) finding that PFC’s
backpay obligation to Mantecon ended on September 23,
1994; (2) admitting into evidence, after the close of the
hearing, certain documents from Mantecon’s Social Se-
curity file;13 and (3) incorrectly applying Cleveland, su-
pra. For the following reasons, we adopt the judge’s
ultimate conclusion that PFC’s backpay obligation ter-
minated on September 23, 1994.14 In so doing, however,
we do not rely on the judge’s analysis of Cleveland.15
The Board has traditionally applied the rule that an
employer generally is not liable for backpay for periods
when an employee is unavailable for work due to a dis-
ability.16 For example, in Southern Stevedoring Co., 236
9 The judge did not apply the “wrongdoer rules” to issues of testi-
monial credibility; rather, the judge stated that he shall “evaluate the
truthfulness of the discriminatee’s testimony under a traditional weigh-
ing of credibility, including demeanor.” The judge noted that the
wrongdoer rule applies to events or conditions.
10 See fn. 1 supra and, Alamo Cement Co., 298 NLRB 638, 645
(1990).
11 The judge found that Mantecon did not make any intentionally
misleading statements. American Navigation Co., 268 NLRB 426
(1983), cited by the Respondent, applies in circumstances where there
has been willful deception, not inadvertent error.
12 See Delta Data Systems Corp., 293 NLRB 736, 737–738 (1989)
(generalized evidence offered by respondent too speculative and impre-
cise). See also Sioux Falls Stock Yards, 236 NLRB 543, 550 (1978).
13 The Charging Party objects to the admission of R. Exhs.-103,-104,
and -105; the General Counsel objects only to R. Exhs.-104 and-105.
R. Exh.-103 is a letter from Mantecon stating that he wishes to appeal
the initial SSA decision; R. Exh.-104 is a SSA “Reconsideration Dis-
ability Report” stating that Mantecon can “care for personal needs but
cannot work”; R. Exh.-105 is a SSA “Request for Hearing by Adminis-
trative Law Judge” signed by Mantecon stating “I am unable to perform
any work.”
14 Because we toll backpay as of September 23, 1994, arguments
over whether Burnup & Sims or Cliffstar closes the backpay period are
moot (see discussion regarding Hinson).
15 Cleveland held that the receipt of SSDI benefits did not estop a re-
cipient from pursuing an American with Disabilities Act (ADA) claim
because an ADA suit claiming that a plaintiff could perform a job with
reasonable accommodation might be consistent with an SSDI claim
that a plaintiff could not perform the job without it. Cleveland dealt
with the interaction between the ADA and SSA statutes, and cautioned
that it did “not involve . . . the interaction of either of the statutes before
us with other statutes.” 526 U.S. at 802.
16 An employer may be liable if the disability occurs because of an
industrial accident suffered during the course of interim employment or
is otherwise related to the unlawful conduct of the employer. This is
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1120
NLRB 860, 864 (1978), enfd. mem. 591 F.2d 101 (5th
Cir. 1979), the Board found that an employee was not
entitled to backpay for any period of time during which
he claimed disability and was not physically able to per-
form his previous work as a longshoreman. See also
Canova v. NLRB, 708 F.2d 1498 (9th Cir. 1983); Ameri-
can Mfg., 167 NLRB at 520; CHM Section 10546.2. The
question, thus, is whether Mantecon was unavailable for
work, after September 23, 1994, due to his heart attack.
We find that Mantecon was unable to perform his previ-
ous employment or substantially equivalent employment
following his heart attack, despite his assertion that he
felt able to work, and his testimony that he regularly
sought interim employment.
In so finding, we focus on Judge Egan’s factual deter-
minations in the underlying SSA case.17 Judge Egan’s
decision (R. Exh.-72) was admitted into the record with-
out objection. Judge Egan credited Mantecon’s testi-
mony that merely walking to the mailbox made him out
of breath and that showering fatigued and exhausted him.
Judge Egan also credited Mantecon’s testimony that, at
the time of the November 1995 SSA hearing, he suffered
from chest, shoulder, and arm pain, and that medication
did not alleviate that pain. Finally, Judge Egan made the
following affirmative findings:
[Mantecon] cannot lift or carry more than ten pounds,
sit or stand for prolonged periods, or occasionally push
and pull with exertion, and . . . has a residual functional
capacity for less than ‘sedentary’ work.
[Mantecon’s] past relevant work was that of a machin-
ist. The vocational expert testified that the claimant’s
work as a machinist was skilled and required medium
exertional capacity. The . . . claimant cannot return to
his past relevant work, and . . . does not have skills
transferable to work within his residual functional ca-
pacity. [Emphasis added.]
because the disability is attributable to events “which would not have
taken place, or to environmental factors which would not have been
present, had the employee not been unlawfully removed from his em-
ployment.” However, since the origins of heart attacks are usually not
known, the Board has assumed that absences from work because of
such illnesses would likely have occurred even if the employee had not
been discharged. “As the claimant’s loss therefore cannot be said to
have a likely relationship to the unlawful discrimination, disallowance
of backpay for all periods of unavailability because of such illnesses is
proper.” American Mfg., 167 NLRB at 522.
17 Because we premise our decision on the SSA’s factual findings,
we do not rely on contested R. Exhs.-103, -104, and -105. Accord-
ingly, we need not reach the General Counsel’s and the Charging
Party’s exceptions regarding those documents.
No evidence has been offered in this case which undercuts
the validity of the SSA’s factual determinations.18
We are mindful of Superior Export Packing Co., 299
NLRB 61 (1990), where the Board held that the receipt
of disability benefits, standing alone, is not prima facie
proof that an employee is no longer in the labor market.
Notably, in Superior, the claimant had, despite his dis-
ability, been working for the respondent’s predecessor.
Thus, it was clear that his subsequent receipt of SSDI
was not indicative of a condition which would have pre-
cluded him from performing his previous job.19 Here, by
contrast, there is no evidence—other than that ultimately
rejected by the SSA itself—that Mantecon could perform
his previous duties for the Respondent. Indeed, the evi-
dence indicates just the contrary.
Thus, it is not Mantecon’s receipt of SSDI, standing
alone, which underpins our decision. Rather, it is the
specific factual findings of the SSA judge that Mantecon
could not perform his past or similar work, findings not
contradicted by the record, that form the basis of our
conclusion. Accordingly, we toll Mantecon’s backpay as
of September 23, 1994.
C. Jerry Kennedy
The judge found that the Respondent’s October 3,
1996 reinstatement offer ordinarily would have tolled
Kennedy’s backpay period on October 18, 1996 (under
Cliffstar, supra, the last day for Kennedy to accept the
offer of reinstatement), and terminated PFC’s reinstate-
ment obligation to Kennedy. However, because PFC
made Kennedy a second reinstatement offer in June
1998, the judge found PFC thereby waived any argument
that its 1996 offer terminated its reinstatement obligation.
The judge also found that, because Kennedy did not
testify at the compliance hearing, none of Kennedy’s
signed or handwritten notes were admissions of a party
opponent which could be used by PFC to establish in-
terim earnings or a willful failure to mitigate, or by the
General Counsel to establish Kennedy’s interim ex-
penses.20 Since PFC denied the ACS’s allegations re-
garding Kennedy’s interim earnings, and since there was
no evidence of interim earnings other than Kennedy’s
handwritten notes and NLRB Form 5224, the judge de-
18 The General Counsel and the Charging Party point to the Decem-
ber 1994 medical evaluation initially relied on by the SSA to deny
Mantecon benefits (CP Exh.-8). Because the SSA ultimately reversed
itself, this report is an insubstantial basis for finding that Mantecon
was, indeed, able to work.
19 Indeed, in Superior, supra, although the claimant had worked for
the predecessor while on disability, he admitted that he subsequently
stopped looking for work, thus tolling the backpay liability.
20 Citing Vencor Hospital-Los Angeles, 324 NLRB 234, 235 fn. 5
(1997), the judge found that a discriminatee, who is not a charging
party, is not a “party opponent” under Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(2).
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1121
leted those interim earnings ($1698) shown for Kennedy
for the last three quarters of 1994. Finally, the judge
modified the ACS to impute “constructive interim earn-
ings,” mirroring what Kennedy’s interim earnings at
Hamlett Associates would have been from May 8, 1995
(when he voluntarily quit), through September 1996
(when Kennedy’s employment with Hamlett would have
otherwise ceased). The judge reasoned that the General
Counsel had not demonstrated that Kennedy’s voluntar-
ily quit was reasonable.21
We find no merit in the Respondent’s exceptions that
the judge erred by: (1) concluding that none of Ken-
nedy’s handwritten notes could be used as substantive
evidence;22 (2) awarding Kennedy backpay during 1994
when Kennedy assertedly failed to engage in good-faith
mitigation efforts;23 (3) finding that Kennedy’s resigna-
tions from interim employment did not constitute willful
losses of employment;24 or (4) failing to consider Ken-
nedy’s allegedly intentionally deceptive conduct as a
complete bar to backpay.25 We do, however, find merit
in the Respondent’s exceptions that the judge erred by
failing to reduce Kennedy’s gross backpay for the time
Kennedy was in jail, and by finding that it waived any
argument that it was not obligated to send a second rein-
statement offer in 1998 by the fact that it sent one.
21 No exceptions were taken to this latter finding.
22 We agree with the judge that the consequence of PFC’s denial was
that PFC had to prove Kennedy’s interim earnings. Since it failed to do
so, the judge correctly showed no interim earnings’ offset for 1994.
23 Traditionally, the General Counsel carries the burden of proving
damages, and the employer carries the burden of proving facts to miti-
gate the extent of those damages. Thus, an employee’s alleged failure
to make a reasonable search for interim work is an affirmative defense.
Having denied the ACS’s interim earnings figures, and having failed to
subpoena Kennedy or otherwise offer affirmative proof, PFC does not
discharge its burden of establishing interim earnings by simply offering
evidence which allegedly impeaches the credibility of the discrimina-
tee’s efforts. A.P.R.A. Fuel Oil Buyers Group, Inc., 324 NLRB 630,
632 fn. 3 (1997), enfd. mem. 159 F.3d 1345 (2d Cir. 1998).
24 “[A] claimant who obtains a job but then leaves it for justifiable
reason is not deprived of all further claims; the assumption is that the
reason for his quitting the job would not have been present at Respon-
dent’s plant and therefore the job is not substantially equivalent.”
Artim Transportation System, 193 NLRB 179, 183 (1971), quoting
Mastro Plastics, 136 NLRB 1342, 1349 (1962), enfd. in relevant part
354 F.2d 170 (2d Cir. 1965), cert. denied 384 U.S. 972 (1966).
25 Board law holds that backpay should be denied only for those
quarters in which a discriminatee intentionally conceals interim em-
ployment unless, because of the claimant’s deception, the interim em-
ployment cannot be attributed to specific quarters. American Naviga-
tion Co., 268 NLRB at 428. Analogously, to the extent that Kennedy
intentionally deceived the Board by hiding his incarceration and by
representing that he searched for work while he was in jail, Kennedy’s
deceptive conduct would serve to bar backpay only for those quarters
for which he concealed his incarceration, which time period can easily
be attributed to specific quarters. As seen below, we are denying back-
pay for those quarters.
It is well established that backpay is tolled when an
employee is incarcerated. Sure-Tan, Inc., 234 NLRB
1187, 1193 (1978), enfd. in relevant part 672 F.2d 592
(7th Cir. 1982); Gifford-Hill & Co., 188 NLRB 337, 338
(1971); Hale & Sons Construction, 219 NLRB 1073,
1079 (1975); CHM Section 10546.8. The Respondent
produced evidence (R. Exh.-65, p. 3) showing Kennedy
was incarcerated for 1 year starting January 18, 1996.
Neither the General Counsel nor the Charging Party pro-
duced any evidence to rebut this.26 The judge did not
address this issue. We find that Kennedy was incarcer-
ated from January 18, 1996, through January 18, 1997,
and thus we modify the judge’s findings to reduce Ken-
nedy’s gross backpay. Accordingly, the judge’s con-
structive interim earnings would apply only from May 8,
1995 (when Kennedy quit Hamlett), to January 18, 1996
(when Kennedy began serving his 1-year sentence). Af-
ter January 18, 1996, Kennedy’s backpay would be tolled
for 1 year, which, we note, carries Kennedy through ei-
ther date that is argued for as the end of his first backpay
period, October 3, 1996 (the date of mailing of PFC’s
first reinstatement offer via Burnup & Sims), or October
18, 1996 (the last day to reply to the offer via Cliffstar).
The General Counsel and the Charging Party except to
the judge’s failure to find that the Respondent remained
obligated to reinstate Kennedy after October 18, 1996.
They argue that PFC failed to prove that it communi-
cated a valid offer of reinstatement to Kennedy at his last
known address, that the offer was received, and that
Kennedy refused the offer or never responded. We find
no merit in this exception.
The Respondent placed into evidence a return receipt
card (R. Exh.-23), dated “10/10” and apparently signed
by someone other than Kennedy, which related to its
October 3, 1996 reinstatement offer to Kennedy. As
noted by the judge, PFC sent this offer to the address
listed by Kennedy on both his 1993 and 1998 job appli-
cations at PFC, and on NLRB Form 5224, which Ken-
nedy submitted for all four quarters of 1996. As the
judge also noted, there is a rebuttable presumption that
letters which are mailed are delivered to the addressee.
Ertel Mfg. Corp., 147 NLRB 312, 332 (1964), enfd. 352
F.2d 916 (7th Cir. 1965), cert. denied 383 U.S. 945
26 The Charging Party makes much of the fact that the police officer
who testified regarding Kennedy’s “rap sheet” could only say with
certainty that “the Kennedy” who was first incarcerated some 20 years
ago was the same Kennedy who has repeatedly been jailed, and was not
necessarily the same Kennedy at issue here. The “rap sheet” was gen-
erated using Kennedy’s full name, social security number, and date of
birth. The ACS accounted for time when Kennedy had admittedly been
in jail, and Kennedy did not testify in this case apparently because he
was in jail again. Under these circumstances, we find it reasonable to
infer that this was the same Jerry Kennedy at issue here.
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1122
(1966). The presumption in this case is buttressed by the
return receipt card. While Compliance Officer Pfeffer
testified that Kennedy told him that he had not received
this reinstatement letter, and that no one else would sign
for him without his permission, Pfeffer’s objecte-to hear-
say testimony, not received for its truth, is not sufficient
to rebut the presumption of receipt.
As stated above, the judge found that this “presumed”
receipt not only tolled Kennedy’s backpay, but also
would have terminated PFC’s reinstatement obligation,
but for PFC sending a second reinstatement offer to
Kennedy in 1998. A good-faith offer of reinstatement,
whether received by the employee or not, tolls backpay.
Marlene Industries Corp., 234 NLRB 285, 287 (1978),
citing Knickerbocker Plastic Co., 132 NLRB 1209
(1961). However, Board precedent also states that an
employer’s reinstatement obligation to an unlawfully
discharged employee is not relieved, even by a bona fide
offer of reinstatement, where the employee does not re-
ceive the offer. Jay Co., 103 NLRB 1645, 1647 (1953),
enfd. 227 F.2d 416 (9th Cir. 1954); Ertel Mfg., 147
NLRB at 332. Since we presume receipt here, Ken-
nedy’s failure to respond to the 1996 offer acts as a rejec-
tion which ends PFC’s reinstatement obligation.
Contrary to the judge’s finding, this result is not
changed by the fact that PFC sent a second reinstatement
offer. PFC argues that it did so under protest and under
threat by the Region of contempt proceedings (R. Exh.-
24). Under these circumstances, we do not believe that
PFC’s act of sending second offers constituted a waiver
of its right to argue that its first offer tolled its reinstate-
ment obligation.27
In sum, Kennedy’s backpay must be recalculated ac-
cording to our revised formula and reduced by his jail
time.
D. Merri Rowe
1. The initial backpay period
The ACS alleged two distinct backpay periods for
Rowe: the first triggered by her unlawful discharge and
running through the last date for her to accept PFC’s
September 1996 reinstatement offer; the second triggered
by allegedly unlawful action taken against her after she
accepted PFC’s June 1998 reinstatement offer and con-
tinuing to date.28 The judge made the following findings
with respect to Rowe’s first backpay period:
27 Having made the above findings with respect to Kennedy, we need
not reach other issues raised by the parties related to the validity of
PFC’s second reinstatement offer or a second backpay period.
28 While the ACS alleges that the second backpay period continues
to run, the computations in this phase of the proceeding run through the
fourth quarter of 1998.
1. Rowe’s initial backpay period ended on October 14,
1996, the last day for Rowe to accept PFC’s first rein-
statement offer (Cliffstar approach). Rowe was unaware
of that offer; thus, PFC had a continuing obligation to
offer reinstatement.
2. Last three quarters of 1994: Rowe searched in
good-faith for interim employment. Rowe registered
with the unemployment commission and credibly testi-
fied that she looked for work. Citing Basin Frozen
Foods, 320 NLRB 1072, 1074 (1996), the judge found
that Rowe’s efforts must be judged over the life of the
backpay period, not by isolated portions, and that she
should not be penalized because her work search was
unsuccessful. The judge found that PFC failed to show a
willful loss of employment or that Rowe rejected perma-
nent employment.
3. First quarter 1995: Rowe withdrew from the labor
market when she cared for Billy Thomas, her boyfriend’s
father (no backpay for 1st qt. 95).
4. Second quarter 1995: Rowe did not withdraw from
the labor market when she quit her job at Klear Knit.
Her quit was reasonable.
With respect to the first backpay period, PFC excepts,
arguing that the judge erred in: (1) concluding that
Rowe’s backpay period ended on October 14, 1996,
rather than on the date the reinstatement letter was
mailed; (2) awarding Rowe backpay during 1994 when
she failed to engage in good-faith mitigation efforts; (3)
finding Rowe’s rejection of interim employment offers in
1994 did not constitute a willful loss of employment; and
(4) failing to find that Rowe withdrew from the labor
market during the second quarter of 1995. We find merit
in the Respondent’s first exception. Rowe testified that
she did not receive the original reinstatement offer.
Thus, consistent with our treatment of Hinson, and pur-
suant to Burnup & Sims, supra, we modify the judge’s
findings to close the initial backpay period on September
27, 1996, the date PFC mailed its first reinstatement of-
fer. Otherwise, we find no merit in the Respondent’s
exceptions and, for the reasons stated by the judge, we
adopt his findings.
The General Counsel and the Charging Party except to
the judge’s finding, again relative to the first backpay
period, that Rowe did not actively remain in the labor
market during the first quarter of 1995 when she nursed
Billy Thomas, her future husband’s father. We find
merit in this exception.
Self-employment is an accepted method to remain ac-
tive in the labor market, Fugazy Continental Corp., 276
NLRB 1334, 1337 (1995), enfd. 817 F.2d 979 (2d Cir.
1987), and full-time self-employment is not construed as
a withdrawal from the labor market or equated with a
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1123
willful loss of earnings. Heinrich Motors, Inc., 166
NLRB 783, 784–785 (1967), enfd. 403 F.2d 145 (2d Cir.
1968); Ad Art, Inc., 280 NLRB 985, 990 (1986); CHM
Section 10541.3. The Board does not find a willful loss
of employment by a discriminatee who is already work-
ing full time because the discriminatee did not search for
a possibly better paying job. Heinrich Motors, supra at
784. The backpay period must be viewed as a whole and
not in isolated portions. Sioux Falls Stock Yards, 236
NLRB at 551.
During the period in issue, Rowe was “just dating”
Jackie Thomas, a man she married 4 years later. His
dying father asked Rowe to care for him in exchange for
housing and utilities in one of the rental units he owned.
Having had her own utilities cut off, Rowe accepted.
Thus, Rowe essentially began full-time self-employment
as a nurse. The Respondent’s reliance on Coronet
Foods, 322 NLRB 837, 846 (1997), enfd. in relevant part
158 F.3d 782 (4th Cir. 1998), is misplaced. There, a fa-
ther chose to stay at home with his baby while his wife
worked; he received no pay or benefits in return. Here,
however, Rowe accepted outside employment as a nurse,
for which she was compensated, and the ACS properly
charged her with in-kind shelter and utilities as interim
earnings per CHM Section 10541.5. Thus, we modify
the judge’s findings to award backpay for the first quar-
ter of 1995 when Rowe was self-employed (as the ACS
had originally alleged).29
2. The second backpay period and the complaint case
The judge found, consistent with Board precedent, that
Rowe’s lack of receipt of PFC’s first reinstatement offer
tolled PFC’s backpay obligation but not its reinstatement
obligation. Burnup & Sims, supra. The judge rejected
PFC’s argument that its reinstatement obligation ended
in 1996, because Rowe, through Charging Party’s attor-
ney, Marcia Borowski, had notice of PFC’s 1996 offer
and declined it.
PFC excepts, arguing that the judge erred in conclud-
ing that service of Rowe’s reinstatement letter on
Borowski in 1996 did not constitute service on Rowe or
that Borowski was not acting as Rowe’s personal attor-
ney.30 For the reasons stated by the judge, we adopt the
29 We thus treat Rowe’s employment as a nurse consistent with the
judge’s treatment of Hinson’s employment as a nanny, as discussed by
the judge in sec. I,D,2 of his attached supplemental decision. While the
judge apparently distinguished between Rowe’s and Hinson’s situations
based on Rowe’s “concession” that “she had no time to look for work”
(sec. I,D,5,b), Rowe, as stated above, was not obligated to look for
other work while she was briefly self-employed.
30 As with Kennedy, PFC also argues that there can be no waiver,
where, as here, it had been threatened with contempt proceedings if it
did not offer reinstatement. As we stated respecting Kennedy, we
agree.
judge’s findings on these points.31 Additionally, we note
that A. W. Behney Construction Co., 224 NLRB 1083
(1976), cited by the Respondent, is distinguishable be-
cause the reinstatement offers there were conveyed to a
union business agent; the discriminatees were union
members; and the discriminatees asked the business
agent to represent their interests. None of those circum-
stances are present here.
31 Like the Respondent, Chairman Hurtgen is troubled by the appar-
ently opportunistic manner in which the Charging Party’s attorney
attempted to invoke the attorney-client privilege at the compliance
hearing. Depending on the questions asked, Attorney Borowski’s as-
sertions of privilege inconsistently covered various time periods. For
example, when Rowe was asked whether she talked to Borowski before
giving her August 7, 1998 affidavit to the Board, Borowski invoked
attorney-client privilege and said it extended back to August 8, 1997,
the date of the Fourth Circuit’s judgment in the underlying unfair labor
practice case. 117 F.3d 763. Borowski explained that until that time,
there were potentially 350–400 discriminatees; she did not know their
identities or how to locate them all; and that the Fourth Circuit’s judg-
ment essentially limited the “class” to an identifiable group, at which
time the privilege attached (Tr. 680–688). The judge sustained the
objection. Later in the hearing, when the Respondent asked Rowe
about contact she had with Borowski in September 1996, Borowski
again asserted attorney-client privilege, this time stating that the privi-
lege extended back to December 1994 when she first became involved
in this matter. The judge also sustained this objection (Tr. 1369–1379).
In a similar vein, Borowski objected during the hearing that she had not
been served with subpoenas directed to the discriminatees by the Re-
spondent, but claimed that she was not an agent for service of process
of the 1996 reinstatement letters.
Despite these troubling assertions by counsel, Chairman Hurtgen
joins the majority in finding that PFC’s reinstatement obligation to
Rowe continues because: (1) the judge credited Rowe’s uncontradicted
testimony that she did not receive the 1996 offer; (2) PFC produced no
return receipt card signed by Rowe; and (3) the weight of the record
evidence does not establish that either a personal attorney-client rela-
tionship existed between Borowski and Rowe in September 1996, or
that Rowe ever designated Borowski to be her agent for service of
process. Chairman Hurtgen notes that: (1) the Respondent asked Rowe
whether she spoke to Borowski on the basis that she thought Borowski
was providing legal advice to her, and Rowe answered: “It has always
been my understanding and Ms. Borowski has stated to us many, many,
many times . . . in the least over a hundred times during the duration of
this four year thing that she does not represent us. She represents the
union so—” (Tr. 681–682); (2) Rowe testified that: she had “very
little” contact with Borowski in September 1996; whatever contact she
had was by mail since she had an unlisted phone number; she spoke
“with no one about the reinstatement letters”; and that Borowski never
told the discriminatees anything about a mediation conference (Tr.
1368–1379). That Rowe was effectively “out of the loop” is confirmed
by the testimony of Susan Hudson, who was the unofficial “mouth-
piece” for the discriminatees “during the first part,” but who had “no
contact” with Rowe from April through August 1996 because she did
not know how to contact Rowe (Tr. 1493–1502). Hudson also viewed
Borowski as the “UAW attorney” and stated she had no advance
knowledge from Borowski that she would be receiving a reinstatement
offer (Tr. 1494, 1501).
Finally, the duty is on the employer to remedy its wrong by “seeking
out the employee and offering reinstatement.” Greyhound Lines, Inc.,
169 NLRB 627, 628 (1968), enfd. 426 F.2d 1299 (5th Cir. 1970).
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1124
We turn now to the 1998 reinstatement offer and the
complaint case. The complaint alleged that the Respon-
dent “failed and refused to properly reinstate” Rowe, and
later constructively discharged her. The complaint also
alleged that a supervisor “interrogated its employees
concerning their activities on behalf of the Union.”
Again, the essential facts are not in dispute. As noted
earlier, PFC mailed second reinstatement offers to Rowe
and Kennedy32 in June 1998. Both accepted the offers,
and were told to report to PFC on July 1 to complete the
paperwork necessary to return to work. Rowe and Ken-
nedy reported on July 1, and were asked to complete a
“standard packet of information,” which included an em-
ployment application, an emergency-contact information
form, an I-9 form, an employment agreement, a state-
ment of company policies for hourly employees, and an
employee handbook.33 Rowe and Kennedy were also
asked for social security cards and photo IDs, and were
advised that they needed to submit to a drug test. Both
were directed to meet separately with Company Presi-
dent Don Burgoon, Controller Thomas G. Davis, and
Human Resources Director Ryan Ramsey—meetings
which were unprecedented for hourly production em-
ployees. During Rowe’s meeting, she stated that she was
back “to get a union in here.” When Rowe asked Bur-
goon about her terms of employment, Burgoon told her
she would be returned at pay level 1 with benefits as if
she had continued working.
Rowe returned to work on July 12, 1998. A few nights
later, Team Leader Randall Hamacher said to her:
“Merri, you’re not going to start the union stuff up
again?” When she asked why, he said it was just the
“Mafia’s legal way to make money.” Rowe said,
“[W]hatever,” and kept working.
On July 23, 1998, team member Elijah Hall and Team
Leader Hamacher repeatedly told Rowe to “hurry up,”
stop “slacking,” and other phrases to similar effect. She
asked them to stop harassing her. Upset, Rowe clocked
out about 15 minutes before the scheduled lunchbreak,
walked out of the plant, and went to her car. There, the
shift supervisors found Rowe trying to compose herself.
On investigation, Shift Supervisor Dennis Wayne Hyder
concluded that neither Hall nor Hamacher had done any-
thing improper—that they were just applying “peer pres-
sure” to meet production and quality goals. Hyder told
32 As stated in the earlier discussion related to Kennedy, Kennedy’s
failure to respond to the 1996 reinstatement offer (which we presume
he received) ended the Respondent’s reinstatement obligation to Ken-
nedy in 1996. Thus, the 1998 reinstatement offer to Kennedy conferred
no further backpay or reinstatement rights on him.
33 These are the forms required for new hires. The Respondent ad-
mits it was creating new employment files for Rowe and Kennedy,
rather than updating their existing files.
Rowe that she had abandoned her job and quit. Rowe
protested that she had not quit and offered to clock in
early from lunch and finish the shift. Hyder would not
allow her to clock back in, nor was Rowe permitted ac-
cess the following night.
On these facts, the judge found that the 1998 rein-
statement offers to Rowe and Kennedy were invalid.
The judge reasoned that PFC treated them as new em-
ployees by: requiring them to complete the new em-
ployee “packet” of documents; requesting social security
cards and a photo ID, which PFC did not need; returning
them to entry level pay rather than projected pay levels;34
and by requiring individual interviews with Burgoon,
Davis, and Ramsey that were unprecedented and de-
signed to intimidate.
PFC excepts, arguing that the judge erred in finding
the 1998 reinstatement offers invalid. We find no merit
in this exception. A Board order for reinstatement is
designed to place the discriminatee in the same position
he would have been in had there been no unlawful dis-
crimination against him. If the discriminatee would have
received an increase in wages, a promotion, or any other
increase in benefits had he not been unlawfully dis-
charged or refused reinstatement, the reinstatement offer
must put him in that position. Craw & Son, 244 NLRB
241, 242 (1979), enfd. mem. 622 F.2d 579 (3d Cir.
1980). For the reasons stated by the judge, PFC’s rein-
statement offer did not place Rowe in the same position
she would have been in had there been no unlawful dis-
crimination against her.35
By treating Rowe as a new employee, PFC discrimi-
nated against her because it did not treat their employ-
ment relationship as continuing. Domsey Trading Corp.,
34 PFC suggests that it cannot be expected to “guess” what pay level
the Region would ultimately determine that Rowe should have returned
to. While that may be true as far as it goes, the record is nevertheless
clear that most employees progressed through pay levels. It is reason-
able to assume that Rowe, had she been constantly employed from
1994, would have progressed also; thus, the judge correctly states that
returning her to pay level 1 evinces a lack of good faith.
35 Requiring employees to complete job applications is invalid,
unless an employer can show a legitimate business reason. Woodlawn
Hospital, 233 NLRB 782, 794 (1977), vacated in part on other grounds
596 F.2d 1330 (7th Cir. 1979). Here, PFC showed no legitimate busi-
ness reason other than to “update” its files; it could have accomplished
that by merely requiring Rowe to confirm her address or complete a
new emergency contact form. Moreover, a requirement that an em-
ployee undergo a physical examination generally renders a reinstate-
ment offer conditional because that requirement treats the employee as
an applicant for employment. Craw & Son, supra at 242. Nor can
employees be required, as a condition of reinstatement, to submit to an
interview. Fugazy Continental Corp., 231 NLRB 1344, 1357 (1977),
enfd. mem. 603 F.2d 214 (2d Cir. 1979). PFC gave Rowe no assur-
ances that her application was being used merely to update its records
and that she was not being treated as a new employee. Ivaldi v. NLRB,
48 F.3d 444, 452–453 (9th Cir. 1995).
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1125
310 NLRB 777, 794 (1993), enfd. 16 F.3d 517 (2d Cir.
1994). Thus, we adopt the judge’s finding that PFC’s
1998 reinstatement offer to Rowe was invalid.
Despite having found Rowe’s reinstatement offer inva-
lid, the judge proceeded to rule on allegations that PFC
violated Section 8(a)(3) by constructively discharging
Rowe following her July 1998 return to work and Sec-
tion 8(a)(1) by unlawfully interrogating her. The judge
found no merit to these allegations and recommended
that the complaint be dismissed. The judge also found
that PFC’s backpay obligation, and apparently also its
reinstatement obligation, ended with Rowe’s second
separation from PFC.
The General Counsel and the Charging Party except,
arguing that, having found the 1998 reinstatement offer
invalid, the judge erred in ruling on the alternatively pled
8(a)(3) constructive discharge allegation. Alternatively,
they argue that the judge failed to find that PFC unlaw-
fully discharged Rowe a second time in July 1998.
We need not pass on whether the judge erred in ruling
that PFC did not constructively discharge Rowe. Re-
gardless of how we characterize Rowe’s separation from
PFC—as a voluntary quit, a lawful discharge, or a con-
structive (unlawful) discharge—the remedy remains the
same under the circumstances of this case. If PFC con-
structively discharged Rowe, she is entitled to reinstate-
ment and backpay. Moreover, whether Rowe either vol-
untarily quit or was lawfully discharged for abandoning
her job, she is, as argued by the General Counsel and the
Charging Party, still entitled to reinstatement and, as dis-
cussed below, backpay.
As a discriminatee who was not properly reinstated,
Rowe was free to quit her new employment with the Re-
spondent if she was not satisfied with her inadequate
reinstatement. Sumco Mfg. Co., 267 NLRB 253, 258
(1983), enfd. 746 F.2d 1189 (6th Cir. 1984), cert. denied
471 U.S. 1100 (1985).36 If she was lawfully “dis-
charged” by PFC, the result is the same, since the Re-
spondent’s obligation to make a proper reinstatement
offer continues unless it can show that the conduct for
which Rowe was discharged was so egregious as to re-
quire forfeiture of her right to reinstatement and further
backpay. Ryder System, Inc., 302 NLRB 608, 609
(1991), enfd. 983 F.2d 705 (6th Cir. 1993). PFC has not
proven such egregious conduct. Thus, PFC’s reinstate-
36 Similarly, where a reinstatement offer is conditional and does not
satisfy the Board’s order of reinstatement, a discriminatee is not obli-
gated to reply to or to accept such conditional offer of reinstatement.
Canterbury Educational Services, 316 NLRB 253, 255 (1995). Refusal
of an inadequate offer of reinstatement does not waive an employee’s
right to reinstatement. CHM Sec. 10529.2, citing Holo-Krome Co., 302
NLRB 452, 454 (1991).
ment obligation continues because a reinstatement offer
ultimately found to be inadequate will not meet a re-
spondent’s reinstatement obligation.37 To the extent that
the judge found otherwise, we reverse the judge.
Because the judge found PFC’s 1998 reinstatement of-
fer invalid, he accepted the ACS’s position that PFC’s
backpay liability to Rowe resumed on June 5, 1998 (the
date the second reinstatement offer was mailed). PFC
excepts to the finding that its backpay obligation re-
sumed.
We reject this exception and find that PFC’s backpay
obligation to Rowe does, indeed, resume. However, con-
trary to the ACS and the judge, we find that backpay
resumes as of July 1, 1998, the date PFC imposed invalid
conditions on its reinstatement offer.38 We further find
that PFC’s backpay obligation to Rowe continues until
PFC makes her a valid reinstatement offer.
As to the actual amount of backpay owed to Rowe for
the second backpay period, the judge made the following
findings:
1. Rowe’s drywall work should be treated as interim
employment (offset against gross backpay) before her
July 1998 reinstatement since she began doing drywall
work during her initial backpay period. The judge calcu-
lated Rowe’s interim earnings at $4.30/hr.
2. After July 1998, Rowe’s earnings from her drywall
work were supplemental (no offset to gross backpay)
because she was entitled to keep her preexisting job.
PFC did not prove that Rowe failed to mitigate her losses
after her July 23, 1998 separation from PFC. Rowe
credibly testified that she searched for night or weekend
work; PFC offered no evidence that there were other
37 See NLRB v. Cowell Portland Cement Co., 148 F.2d 237, 245 (9th
Cir. 1945), upholding a Board finding that reinstatement offers condi-
tioned upon employees changing their union affiliation were “equiva-
lent to absolute refusal to reinstate,” citing NLRB v. National Motor
Bearing Co., 105 F.2d 652, 658 (9th Cir. 1939).
38 See A.P.R.A. Fuel Oil Buyers Group, 324 NLRB at 630. In
A.P.R.A., an employee was discharged January 3, 1991; the backpay
period began. The employee was rehired December 7, 1992, and ter-
minated again June 9, 1993. The judge found: “Assuming that her
original reinstatement had been valid and that her discharge in June was
not discriminatorily motivated, her backpay would have ended on De-
cember 7, 1992.” However, since her reinstatement was not in compli-
ance with the Board Order, “and therefore invalid for the purpose of
tolling backpay, her discharge in June 1993, serves only to resume the
backpay liability.” Id. at 631. See also CHM Sec. 10529.2.
We also find this case analogous to those where an employer makes
a good-faith offer of reinstatement, but the discriminatee does not re-
ceive it, and the discriminatee subsequently learns of the offer, presents
himself for reinstatement, and is denied employment. See Jay Co., 103
NLRB at 1647, and Rollash Corp., 133 NLRB 464, 465 (1961), where
unsuccessful, good-faith attempts to offer reinstatement were held to
toll employers’ backpay obligations, which obligations recommenced
when the employers subsequently denied employee requests for rein-
statement.
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1126
employers with night shifts for whom Rowe could work
or that Rowe rejected any offers of night employment.
Thus, after her July 23, 1998 separation, and [contingent
on Rowe prevailing on the complaint case,] Rowe’s
backpay is as alleged in the ACS.
PFC excepts, arguing that the judge erred in: (1) cal-
culating Rowe’s interim earnings at $4.30/hr.; (2) con-
cluding that Rowe’s earnings from her work at Thomas
Drywall were supplemental; and (3) failing to find that
Rowe’s conduct after her July 23, 1998 departure from
PFC constituted a willful failure to mitigate. PFC made
no specific argument in support of these exceptions, but
instead attempted to reserve a right to submit arguments
if the Board overturned the judge’s dismissal of the com-
plaint.
Since we find, as stated above, that the second backpay
period resumes on July 1, 1998, we need not pass on the
judge’s calculation of $4.30/hr. as an interim earnings
offset between June 5 and July 1, 1998. We adopt the
judge’s finding that, after July 1998, Rowe’s earnings
from her drywall work were supplemental and thus
should not be offset from gross backpay. The general
rule requiring deduction of interim earnings from gross
backpay applies only to earnings during the hours when
the employee would have been employed by the respon-
dent. Phelps Dodge Corp. v. NLRB, 313 U.S. 177, 198
fn. 7 (1941); S.E. Nichols of Ohio, 258 NLRB 1, 15
(1981), enfd. 704 F.2d 921 (6th Cir. 1983). Since Rowe
had always worked the night shift at PFC, Rowe’s day-
time earnings from her drywall work should not be de-
ducted as interim earnings from gross backpay.
Finally, we note that the ACS computed Rowe’s back-
pay through the fourth quarter of 1998 and alleged that
backpay was continuing. The judge found, assuming a
favorable outcome to the Government in the complaint
case, that Rowe’s backpay was “both ‘ongoing’” and,
through 1998, as alleged in the ACS (JD–67, L. 67
through JD–68, L. 11). However, since the judge also
found that PFC did not constructively discharge Rowe,
the judge, in his final table (JD–102) “revised [Rowe’s]
backpay to end with 2Q98.” This revision is in error
because, as found above, Rowe’s separation from PFC
was not for reasons so egregious so as to terminate her
right to backpay.
The parties litigated Rowe’s mitigation efforts from
July 23, 1998, through February 18, 1999, the date she
testified in this case. (JD–66 to JD–67.) The judge
found that PFC “failed to prove that Merri Rowe will-
fully failed to mitigate her losses following her July 23,
1998 separation from PFC” (JD–67, L. 38–40).39 We
39 Note JD–68, L. 4–11.
adopt the judge’s finding that Rowe properly mitigated
her losses through February 18, 1999, and we remand to
the Region to recalculate Rowe’s backpay prior to that
date.
Finally, with respect to the complaint’s 8(a)(1) allega-
tion, the judge found that: (1) Team Leader Hamacher
was PFC’s agent: thus, PFC was responsible for his ac-
tions and (2) Hamacher’s question to Rowe: “Merri,
you’re not going to start the union stuff up again?” did
not violate Section 8(a)(1). The judge reasoned that: the
question was not accompanied by a threat; Rowe was an
open union supporter; Hamacher was a low-level agent;
the conversation was brief and at Rowe’s work station;
and Hamacher sought only to reassure himself that the
union turmoil was not going to begin again.
The General Counsel and the Charging Party except,
arguing that the judge erred in failing to find an 8(a)(1)
violation. We agree. The test is whether, under all of the
circumstances, the interrogation reasonably tends to re-
strain, coerce, or interfere with rights guaranteed by the
Act. Rossmore House, 269 NLRB 1176, 1177 (1984),
enfd. sub nom. Hotel & Restaurant Employees Local 11
v. NLRB, 760 F.2d 1006 (9th Cir. 1985) (rejecting per se
approach to interrogation of open union adherents); Em-
ery Worldwide, 309 NLRB 185, 186 (1992). The factors
to be considered in assessing whether an interrogation is
unlawful include: background, nature of information
sought, identity of the questioner, place and method of
interrogation, whether a valid purpose for the interroga-
tion was communicated to the employee, and whether the
employee was given assurances of no reprisals. Bourne
v. NLRB, 332 F.2d 47 (2d Cir. 1964).
Here, there is a clear history of employer hostility and
discrimination against union supporters. Sunnyvale
Medical Clinic, 277 NLRB 1217, 1218 (1985). More-
over, the nature of the question, “Merri, you’re not going
to start the union stuff up again?” strikes at the core of a
union campaign. The question implies the threat that
Rowe would be retaliated against if she started that “un-
ion stuff up again.” The questioner, Hamacher, was
Rowe’s immediate supervisor her last night at PFC. Fi-
nally, Hamacher did not assure Rowe that no reprisals
would be taken against her. Under all of these circum-
stances, we find that Hamacher’s questioning of Rowe
violated Section 8(a)(1).
ORDER
The Respondent, Performance Friction Corporation,
Clover, South Carolina, its officers, agents, successors,
and assigns, shall
1. Cease and desist from
(a) Coercively interrogating any employee about union
support or union activities.
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1127
(b) In any like or related manner interfering with, re-
straining, or coercing employees in the exercise of their
rights guaranteed by Section 7 of the Act.
2. Take the following affirmative action necessary to
effectuate the policies of the Act.
(a) Within 14 days after service by the Region, post at
its facility in Clover, South Carolina, copies of the at-
tached notice marked “Appendix.”40 Copies of the no-
tice, on forms provided by the Regional Director for Re-
gion 11, after being signed by the Respondent’s author-
ized representative, shall be posted by the Respondent
and maintained for 60 consecutive days in conspicuous
places including all places where notices to employees
are customarily posted. Reasonable steps shall be taken
by the Respondent to ensure that the notices are not al-
tered, defaced, or covered by any other material. In the
event that, during the pendency of these proceedings, the
Respondent has gone out of business or closed the facil-
ity involved in these proceedings, the Respondent shall
duplicate and mail, at its own expense, a copy of the no-
tice to all current employees and former employees em-
ployed by the Respondent at any time since July 15,
1998.
(b) Within 21 days after service by the Region, file
with the Regional Director a sworn certification of a re-
sponsible official on a form provided by the Region at-
testing to the steps that the Respondent has taken to
comply.
IT IS FURTHER ORDERED that this proceeding be
remanded to the Regional Director for Region 11 for
further appropriate action including the holding of a
hearing before Administrative Law Judge Richard J. Lin-
ton should the judge deem it necessary. The Regional
Director shall issue a new backpay specification recalcu-
lating the backpay owed by the Respondent to Martha
Hinson, Manuel Mantecon, Jerry Kennedy, and Merri
Rowe. Specifically, in accordance with our modifica-
tions to the judge’s findings, the Region is directed to
revise the backpay formula both to calculate (or to verify
the Respondent’s calculations) the average intervals be-
tween pay levels and to account for “average” employee
absenteeism of the comparable employees. The revised
formula must then be applied to each of the four dis-
criminatees. Additionally, the backpay period must be
adjusted (shortened) for both Hinson and Rowe (Rowe’s
first backpay period only) to reflect our finding that their
backpay periods closed on the Respondent’s good-faith
40 If this Order is enforced by a judgment of a United States court of
appeals, the words in the notice reading “Posted by Order of the Na-
tional Labor Relations Board” shall read “Posted Pursuant to a Judg-
ment of the United States Court of Appeals Enforcing an Order of the
National Labor Relations Board.”
attempt to communicate its 1996 offers of reinstatement
to them at their last-known addresses. Kennedy’s back-
pay must be reduced for the period he was incarcerated.
Finally, the Respondent’s backpay obligation to Rowe
continues until the Respondent makes Rowe a valid offer
of reinstatement.
APPENDIX
NOTICE TO EMPLOYEES
POSTED BY ORDER OF THE
NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
An Agency of the United States Government
The National Labor Relations Board has found that we vio-
lated the National Labor Relations Act and has ordered us to
post and abide by this notice.
Section 7 of the Act gives employees these rights.
To organize
To form, join, or assist any union
To bargain collectively through representatives
of their own choice
To act together for other mutual aid or protection
To choose not to engage in any of these protected
concerted activities.
WE WILL NOT coercively question you about your
union support or activities.
WE WILL NOT in any like or related manner interfere
with, restrain, or coerce you in your exercise of the rights
guaranteed you by Section 7 of the Act.
PERFORMANCE
FRICTION
CORPORATION
Ronald C. Morgan, Esq. and (brief only) Frederick B. Adams
II, Esq., for the General Counsel.
William L. Rikard, Esq. and Stacy K. Weinberg, Esq. (Parker,
Poe, Adams & Bernstein),of Charlotte, North Carolina, and
Michael W. Bishop, Esq. (Edwards, Ballard, Bishop, Sturm,
Clark and Keim), of Spartanburg, South Carolina, for the
Respondent, PFC.
Marcia W. Borowski, Esq. (Thompson, Rollins, Schwartz &
Borowski), of Atlanta, Georgia, for the UAW.
SUPPLEMENTAL DECISION
STATEMENT OF THE CASE
RICHARD J. LINTON, Administrative Law Judge. This
consolidated case brings together, under 29 CFR 102.54(c), a
compliance specification (Case 11–CA–16040) and a related
complaint case (Case 11–CA–18044). By his order dated Sep-
tember 29, 1998, the Regional Director for Region 11 of the
National Labor Relations Board consolidated the two cases for
trial. The compliance case is a proceeding to determine the
amount of backpay which the Respondent, Performance Fric-
tion Corporation (PFC), owes to six employees (Martha K.
Hinson, Susan P. Hudson, Jerry Kennedy, Manuel S. Mante-
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1128
con, Merri R. Rowe, and Hayward Steele) as a result of unlaw-
fully discharging them during April-May 1994. Liability was
determined against PFC in the underlying unfair labor practice
case, reported as Performance Friction Corp., 319 NLRB 859
(1995), mod. 117 F.3d 763 (4th Cir. 1997), and this is the
“damages” portion (traditionally called a backpay case) of the
overall case.
I presided at this 14-day trial. The first 13 days of trial were
held in Clover, South Carolina beginning November 30, 1998,
and ending May 6, 1999, pursuant to the November 24, 1998
amended compliance specification (ACS), and the November 4,
1998 amended complaint and notice of consolidated hearing
(complaint), both issued by the Regional Director for Region
11 of the National Labor Relations Board. The Regional Direc-
tor issued the ACS directly on behalf of the Board (see 29 CFR
102.54), and the complaint for the General Counsel on behalf
of the Board (see 29 USC 153(d)). The two cases were con-
solidated for trial by the Regional Director’s September 29,
1998 order. Although the September 29 order cited Section
102.33 of the Board’s rules in consolidating the cases, without
including a reference to Section 102.54(c), the latter is impli-
edly included.
Day 14 of the trial, in which I reopened the hearing, was
conducted by telephone (by consent of all parties) on June 10,
1999, and lasted about 80 minutes. As I stated on the record
(14:2383),1 my purpose in reopening the hearing was to replace
the initial portion (about 38 minutes) of the testimony of PFC’s
vocational rehabilitation expert, Dr. William Wayne Stewart.
Stewart has a doctorate in Rehabilitation Services and Rehabili-
tation Counseling, and Vocational Evaluation and Work Ad-
justment. (14:2386–2387; RX 85). As is clear from 12:2134,
the initial portion of Dr. Stewart’s testimony is missing, and the
court reporting service was unable to restore it. I address this
procedural matter further in a moment.
Judge Philip P. McLeod presided at the trial of the underly-
ing case. In the “Background” section of his April 6, 1995
decision, generally adopted by the Board, Judge McLeod de-
scribes PFC’s business operation and the beginning of the Un-
ion’s organizing campaign. 319 NLRB 859, 861–862. Briefly,
PFC manufactures nonasbestos disk brake pads and other fric-
tion materials, and sells the pads directly to automobile manu-
facturers such as Ford Motor Company and to wholesalers and
retailers in the replacement parts market. Other customers
include many of the NASCAR Winston Cup, Indianapolis 500,
and IMSA racing teams. PFC stresses its commitment to pro-
ducing quality products. Don Burgoon is PFC’s president and
production manager. The Company grew from approximately
25 employees in 1986 to nearly 400 employees in 1994. Before
me, Burgoon (13:2218–2221) describes PFC’s business in
much the same way as Judge McLeod summarized it. Burgoon
puts the current employee population at a little over 400, with
roughly 300 being production and maintenance. (13:2228)
1 References to the fourteen-volume transcript of testimony are by
volume and page. Exhibits are designated as GCX for the General
Counsel’s, CPX for the Charging Party’s, and RX for those of Respon-
dent Performance Friction Corporation.
The UAW (the “Union”) began its organizing activities at
PFC in early February 1994. Burgoon, who admitted his oppo-
sition to unionization of his company, soon learned of the orga-
nizing and, 319 NLRB at 862, set about to “nip it in the bud.”
One result of the Company’s response was the unlawful dis-
charge of the six. The Board ordered their reinstatement with
backpay and interest. 319 NLRB 859, 859 fn. 2, 860. The
Fourth Circuit enforced this portion of the Board’s order, find-
ing substantial evidence to support the Board’s findings of
unlawful discharge. 117 F.3d at 766–768. However, in reject-
ing other portions of the Board’s decision, the Court vacated
the entire remedial order and remanded it with directions that
the Board modify it consistent with the Court’s opinion. The
Court directed that the Board’s revised order direct reinstate-
ment of only the six. 117 F.3d at 770.
The Board did not issue a revised remedial order. What
happened, it appears, is that the Board simply accepted the
provisions of the Court’s judgment, and NLRB Region 11 pro-
ceeded with the compliance investigation. That investigation
led to issuance of the compliance specification and, eventually,
to the ACS of November 24, 1998.
Respecting the issue of backpay, when the parties could not
agree on the amount of backpay due the six, the Regional Di-
rector issued a compliance specification, followed thereafter by
the November 24, 1998 ACS. At trial a 7-page set (GCX 3) of
revised figures and explanatory notes was received (1:29) as an
amendment to the ACS. Thereafter, further revised figures
were reflected on an updated version, GCX 32. (6:791, 828)
At the (initial) close of the trial I received the Government’s
final updated version of the backpay numbers, GCX 77.
(13:2363) Under these final revised calculations, the Govern-
ment alleges the following totals, not including interest, as the
backpay due for four of the six discriminatees. Two of the six
have been withdrawn from the ACS based on settlements—
Susan P. Hudson and Hayward Steele. Steele was amended out
of the ACS during the last week of the hearing when the parties
settled the case as to him. (11:1949) Shortly after the close of
the hearing, the parties settled as to Susan P. Hudson. I now
receive in evidence the General Counsel’s May 19, 1999 mo-
tion (GCX 1jj) to withdraw Hudson’s name from the ACS, and
my May 21, 1999 order (GCX 1kk) granting that motion. As to
the remaining four discriminatees, the revised numbers are
(GCX 77):2
Martha K. Hinson
$31,508
Jerry Kennedy
34,160
Manuel S. Mantecon
47,981
Merri S. Rowe
32,190
The complaint case is relevant here. In addition to its single
independent allegation of a violation of Section 8(a)(1) (alleged
supervisor Randall allegedly coercively interrogated employees
on July 15, 1998), the complaint also alleges that PFC failed
2 Consistent with the Internal Revenue Service procedure American
taxpayers are familiar with in calculating their federal income taxes, the
Region apparently rounded pennies of line items to the nearest dollar.
Thus, 50 cents and more are reflected at the next higher dollar, and 49
cents and less are rounded to the next lower dollar. See Minette Mills,
316 NLRB 1009, 1010 fn. 2 (1995).
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1129
and refused to reinstate Jerry Kennedy (paragraph 9) and Merri
Rowe (paragraph 10) on July 1, 1998, and constructively dis-
charged Merri Rowe on July 23, 1998. PFC denies.
As to the compliance case PFC defends on numerous
grounds. For its general attack, PFC claims that the Region’s
procedure and figures were arbitrary and in disregard of provi-
sions of the Agency’s own casehandling manual, and that, as a
result, the gross backpay formula and calculations thereunder
are wholly improper. Second, PFC advances its own gross
backpay formula which, it asserts, yields a more accurate result.
Respecting the four (remaining) discriminatees, the Company
raises various defenses, including the argument that much of
the alleged backpay due is based on time periods when one or
more of the four should have been treated as having withdrawn
from the labor market.
Finally, on February 10, 1999 the Government issued a com-
plaint in Case 11–CA–18226 alleging that PFC had violated
Section 8(a)(4) of the Act by not paying four of the discrimina-
tees here, whom Respondent had subpenaed, witness fees and
mileage allowances for trial dates on and after December 1,
1998.3 By motion (GCX 19e) dated February 11, 1999, the
General Counsel sought an order consolidating the new case
with the instant case. (6:763, 904, 916; 7:946) At the initial
close of the trial, I granted the General Counsel’s unopposed
motion to withdraw the Government’s February 11 motion to
consolidate based on representations that the matter had been
resolved. (13:2376)
Return briefly now to the subject of Day 14 (the June 10,
1999 telephonic testimony of Dr. Stewart). Two weeks after
Day 14 (that is, on June 24, 1999), the Board issued its decision
in Westside Painting, 328 NLRB 796 (1999), sustaining excep-
tions filed by the Respondent there who unsuccessfully had
objected to taking the testimony of a key witness by telephone.
After the parties here had reviewed the Board’s reported deci-
sion in Westside Painting, they signed a 7-point written stipula-
tion (RX 102) by which the parties, observing that I already had
enjoyed “a full and fair opportunity to observe Dr. Stewart’s
demeanor and assess his credibility” (point 1), stipulated that
no objections would be made or exceptions taken concerning
the telephonic testimony, and that they preferred the telephonic
approach rather than [the time and expense of] a reopened hear-
ing or a deposition. (Point 6) Finally (point 7), the parties
“waive any remand” on this matter. RX 102 is one of the ex-
hibit numbers reserved by Respondent for late filed exhibits.
(13:2332) I now receive RX 102 in evidence and place it in the
official folder for Respondent’s exhibits.
By my notes, Dr. Stewart’s missing testimony lasted some
38 minutes (and covered the topics of his vita (RX 85), his
education, training, work, his methodology, and a few statistics
about the unemployment rate in the local labor market. At that
point, 12:2134, the transcript picks up with Stewart’s testimony
about vocational factors as applied to discriminatee Manuel S.
Mantecon—and continues on various topics to 12:2176, for
another (by my notes) 70 minutes. Although Stewart’s tele-
phone testimony of 80 minutes slightly exceeds the 70 minutes
3 See Howard Mfg. Co., 231 NLRB 731 (1977); 1 NLRB Casehan-
dling Manual 11780 (June 1989).
of reported testimony during which I observed his demeanor
(and not counting the 38 minutes of missing testimony during
which I also observed his demeanor), I share the parties’ view
that I had “a full and fair opportunity” to observe Stewart’s
demeanor and to assess his credibility. [The 80 minutes were
limited to the same topics as the missing 38 minutes, but when
lawyers get a second chance, they usually ask more questions.]
Moreover, I also share the implied premise of the parties’ stipu-
lation—that there was no concern that anyone was present with
Dr. Stewart to coach him, or to intimidate him, during his tele-
phone testimony. The sound of Dr. Stewart’s voice over the
telephone reflected no such stresses and matched the sound I
heard in person at the trial. This includes any concern that
Stewart may have been reading from a prepared text. I detected
no such possibility from the spontaneity of his answers, and
none of the parties expressed any such concern about his testi-
mony. At the end of Day 14, I reclosed the hearing. (14:2430)
Despite all the normalcy here, the parties and I recognize the
possibility that Westside Painting leaves no room even for the
limited telephone situation such as we have here. In that event,
the parties waive both objection and remand. (RX 102) It is
hoped, however, that the rather unique circumstances here (en-
tirely different from those in Westside Painting) will persuade
the Board that the circumstances surrounding Dr. Stewart’s
testimony are such that the portion consisting of his telephone
testimony may be considered nothing more than an extension of
his earlier trial testimony, and therefore, the manner of taking
his testimony, considered as a whole, is consistent with 29 CFR
102.30.
Sixteen witnesses testified (15 before me plus one, Christo-
pher J. Hogue, who testified in a May 28, 1999 video deposi-
tion (RX 99) on his return from Europe following the close of
the trial). For the Government’s first of its five witnesses, the
General Counsel called Earl Pfeffer, NLRB Region 11’s Com-
pliance Officer since February 1998. (1:46, 93). As the person
who investigated the compliance matter and made the calcula-
tions for the ACS (1:47, 96–100), Compliance Officer Pfeffer
explained the basis for each liability allegation of the ACS.
Pfeffer testified for all of 4 days and a portion of a fifth day.
Discriminatees Hinson, Hudson, and Rowe also testified during
the Government’s case in chief. Before resting, the General
Counsel called Thomas G. Davis, PFC’s controller, as an ad-
verse witness under FRE 611(c). (7:958–959). Eventually the
General Counsel and the Union (who called no witnesses)
rested their cases in chief. (7:981–982, 1018) After I denied
(7:983) Respondent PFC’s motion to dismiss, PFC began its
case in defense.
By the time (May 4, 1999) he was called to testify in PFC’s
case in defense, Davis was the company’s treasurer, having
been promoted about April 1, 1999. (11:8888) After calling
Don Burgoon, PFC’s president (13:2217), plus other witnesses,
Respondent rested subject to, with other matters, holding the
record open to receive the video deposition of Christopher
Hogue on his return from a business trip to Europe. (13:2327–
2328, 2335) The General Counsel called Pfeffer in rebuttal,
offered certain documents in evidence, and rested. (13:2371)
The Union then offered certain documents in evidence, and
rested. (13:2374) PFC offered no surrebuttal evidence.
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1130
(13:2374) At the brief telephonic reopening on Day 14, the
only testimony was by Stewart (to replace, as noted earlier, the
portion missing from the transcript).
Among the witnesses PFC called during its case in defense
were discriminatees Merri R. Rowe and Manuel S. Mantecon.
When PFC moved to question Rowe (8:1297) and Mantecon
(10:1640) under FRE 611(c), both the General Counsel and the
Union said they had no objection. A respondent may call a
charging party discriminatee as an adverse party under FRE
611(c), Security Services, 198 NLRB 1166 (1972) (interpreting
old Rule 43(b), FRCP). However, an alleged discriminatee, not
a charging party, is not a “party opponent” under FRE
801(d)(2) such that the respondent may offer his affidavit as
substantive evidence. Vencor Hospital–Los Angeles, 324
NLRB 234, 235 fn. 5 (1997) (excluding discriminatee’s prof-
fered affidavit). The General Counsel and the Union properly
did not object here. Vencor involved the concept of a “party
opponent” in Rule 801(d)(2), whereas Security Services had
before it the broader concepts, in Rule 611(c), of an “adverse
party” and, particularly, a “witness identified with an adverse
party.” At the very least, discriminatees Rowe and Mantecon
were, and are, “identified with” a party adverse to PFC.
About late April 1999, Merri Rowe and Jackie Ray Thomas
(called by PFC as a Rule 611(c) witness) were married in cere-
mony. (10:1519). [Before that (apparently since July 1995)
they lived together and were “known” as common law husband
and wife. (RX 64 at internal page 8, item 4).] To avoid confu-
sion with the change of names, Merri Rowe Thomas has no
objection to her being referred to in this case by her previous
name of Rowe. (12:2033)
The last late-filed exhibits all pertain to Manuel S. Mantecon
and are copies of a very few of the documents contained in his
Social Security Insurance Disability (SSID) claim file. They
are CPX 16 and RXs 103 through 107. As I discuss later re-
specting Mantecon’s case, I receive those late filed exhibits in
evidence (overruling objections by the General Counsel and the
Union to one or all of RXs 103, 104, and 105).
After having gone through the trauma of discriminatory dis-
charges, the ordeal of the liability litigation, and survived, in
this damages portion, the microscopic inspection of much of
their circumstances, the testifying discriminatees here perhaps
are recalling the second verse of that classic old Quaker spiri-
tual, How Can I Keep From Singing:4
Through all the tumult and the strife, I hear that music ring-
ing; It sounds and echoes in my soul; How can I keep from
singing?
In addition to the regular posthearing briefs that the parties
filed, they also, with leave (RX 101), filed supplemental briefs
(pertaining only to the documents from Mantecon’s SSID file),
and finally (on August 25, 1999), reply briefs. My bottom line
is this. I dismiss the complaint, and, except as to Manuel Man-
tecon, I find substantially as the Government alleges respecting
backpay (although no backpay extends beyond the close of the
second quarter 1998 because of my dismissal of the complaint).
4 Gather at 260 (GIA Publications, Chicago, 1988).
On the entire record, including my observation of the de-
meanor of the witnesses, and after consideration of the briefs
filed by the General Counsel, the Union, and Respondent PFC,
I make these findings and conclusions.
FINDINGS OF FACT
I. THE COMPLIANCE CASE
A. Governing Legal Principles
The controlling legal principles are well settled by many
cases. Ten of the rules are listed in Minette Mills, 316 NLRB
1009, 1010–1011 (1995). As there listed, the 10 rules are:
First, when loss of employment is caused by a violation of
the Act, a finding by the Board that an unfair labor practice was
committed is presumptive proof that some backpay is owed.
Arlington Hotel Co., 287 NLRB 851, 855 (1987), enfd. on point
876 F.2d 678 (8th Cir. 1989).
Second, respecting the close of the backpay period, an offer
of reinstatement “must be unequivocal, specific, and uncondi-
tional.” A-1 Schmidlin Plumbing Co., 312 NLRB 191, 192
(1993).
Third, in compliance proceedings, the General Counsel bears
the burden of proving the amount of gross backpay due. Flor-
ida Tile Co., 310 NLRB 609 (1993); Arlington Hotel, id. In
discharging the Government’s burden, the General Counsel has
discretion in selecting a formula which will closely approxi-
mate the amount due. The Government need not find the exact
amount due nor adopt a different and equally valid formula
which may yield a somewhat different result. NLRB v. Over-
seas Motors, 818 F.2d 517 (6th Cir. 1987); Kansas City Refined
Helium Co., 252 NLRB 1156, 1157 (1980), enfd. 683 F.2d
1296 (10th Cir. 1982). Nevertheless, an Administrative Law
Judge need not recommend the General Counsel’s gross back-
pay formula to the Board when a more accurate one is estab-
lished in the record. Frank Mascali Construction, 289 NLRB
1155, 1157 (1988); J. S. Alberici Construction Co., 249 NLRB
751 fn. 3 (1980).
Fourth, the burden is on the employer who committed the
unfair labor practice to establish facts that reduce the amount
due for gross backpay. Florida Tile, supra. Thus, the burden
of showing the amount of any interim earnings, or a willful loss
of interim earnings, falls to the Respondent (PFC, here). Ar-
lington Hotel, supra. Although it is the Respondent’s burden to
establish a discriminatee’s interim earnings, if any, it is the
General Counsel’s voluntary policy to assist in gathering in-
formation on this topic and to include that data in the compli-
ance specification. Florida Tile, supra; Arlington Hotel, supra;
3 NLRB Casehandling Manual Secs. 10540.1 and 10629.9
(Sept. 1993). The voluntary policy is nothing more than an
“administrative courtesy.” Ryder System, 302 NLRB 608, 613
fn. 7 (1991), enfd. 983 F.2d 705 (6th Cir. 1993).
Fifth, even though a discriminatee must attempt to mitigate
his or her loss of income, the discriminatee is held only to a
reasonable assertion rather than to the highest standard of dili-
gence, and success is not the test of reasonableness. Florida
Tile, supra; Arlington Hotel, supra. Interim employment means
comparable
worksubstantially
equivalent
employment.
Thus, it is well established that a discriminatee’s obligation to
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1131
mitigate an employer’s backpay liability requires only that the
discriminatee accept substantially equivalent employment.
Arlington Hotel, supra.
Sixth, when a discriminatee voluntarily quits interim em-
ployment, the burden shifts from the Respondent to the Gov-
ernment to show that the decision to quit was reasonable. Big
Three Industrial Gas, 263 NLRB 1189, 1199 (1982); 3 NLRB
Board Casehandling Manual 10545.4 (Sept. 1993). [On a sin-
gle point, respecting concealment of interim earnings, the
Board subsequently overruled Big Three. American Navigation
Co., 268 NLRB 426, 427 (1983). Other points in Big Three
were not disturbed.]
Seventh, a discharge from interim employment, without
more, does not constitute a willful loss of employment. Ryder
System, id. At 610. As the Board stated there, to carry its bur-
den:
A respondent must show deliberate or gross misconduct on
the part of the discharged employee in order to establish a
willful loss of employment. Here we find that the Respon-
dents failed to show that Larry Elmore’s conduct fell within
that standard. Elmore may have missed several scheduled de-
liveries, but he committed no offense involving moral turpi-
tude and his conduct was not otherwise so outrageous as to
suggest deliberate courting of discharge. [Footnote citations
omitted.] Without such proof, Elmore’s discharge from [in-
terim employer] ATS will not serve as a basis for tolling his
backpay. [Footnote omitted.]
Eighth, if a discriminatee incurs any reasonable and neces-
sary expenses in earning interim income (above what would
have been incurred working for the Respondent), it is the Gen-
eral Counsel’s burden to establish the amounts of those ex-
penses. Arlington Hotel, supra. Such expenses are deducted
from interim earnings. They are not added to gross backpay. 3
NLRB Casehandling Manual Sec. 10544 (Sept. 1993).
Ninth, statutory “back pay” does not include reimbursement
for collateral losses resulting from distress sales of a home,
automobile, tools, or similar personal assets. Laborers Local
38 (Hancock−Northwest), 268 NLRB 167, 170 (1983), modi-
fied slightly on unrelated point 748 F.2d 1001 (5th Cir. 1984); 3
NLRB Casehandling Manual Sec. 10530.1 (Sept. 1993). Thus,
if a discriminatee must struggle to survive during the backpay
period, any losses he sustains by having to pawn personal
items, such as a wife’s wedding ring, are not recoverable.
Tenth, as PFC is the wrongdoer who caused the discrimina-
tees’ initial unemployment, any ambiguities, doubts, or uncer-
tainties are resolved against PFC, the wrongdoer, because an
offending respondent is not allowed to profit from any uncer-
tainty caused by its discrimination. Florida Tile Co., 310
NLRB 609, 610 (1993); Ryder System, 302 NLRB 608 and fn.
4 (1991), enfd. 983 F.2d 705 (6th Cir. 1993); Big Three Indus-
trial Gas, 263 NLRB 1189, 1190 fn. 8 (1982).
B. Credibility Resolved
Except where stated or implied, I generally credit those wit-
nesses supporting the Government’s position (Compliance
Officer Pfeffer and discriminatees Hinson, Hudson, Mantecon,
and Rowe, and Rowe’s spouse, Jackie Ray Thomas), and I
generally disbelieve the witnesses whose testimony conflicts
with the former. In making my credibility resolutions, I have
considered the demeanor of the witnesses, as well as other fac-
tors.
The wrongdoer rule (Rule 10, above) generates an important
question. Does that rule apply to testimonial truthfulness as
well as to events and conditions? In seeking an answer to that
question, I note that, in Board law, the rule apparently origi-
nated with the two cases cited at NLRB v. Miami Coca-Cola
Bottling Co., 360 F.2d 569, 573 (5th Cir. 1966)—Merchandise
Press, 115 NLRB 1441, 1442 (1956), and Spitzer Motor Sales,
102 NLRB 437, 453 fn. 52 (1953). Those cases, including
Miami Coca-Cola, applied the rule to events, not to testimonial
veracity. Thus, in Miami Coca-Cola the Fifth Circuit reminds
us that it first approved the Board’s rule in 1956 when the
court, in the earlier case, agreed with the Board that it would be
impossible to determine when discharged members of the union
would have joined a strike. 360 F.2d at 573, citing East Texas
Steel Castings Co., 116 NLRB 1336, 1339–1340 (1956), enfd.
255 F.2d 884 (5th Cir. 1958, per curiam). In East Texas the
respondent employer argued that discharged employees, who
then joined a strike, should have their backpay tolled as of the
date of the strike rather than the date of offers of reinstatement.
The Board said no because the discriminatory discharge had
made it impossible to determine whether the employees, absent
their discharge, would have joined the strike. A similar situa-
tion existed in Merchandise Press. [Note that the cases did not
involve testimony, or proffered testimony, that the employees
would have, or would not have, joined the strike at one time or
another. The Board’s court-approved rule apparently precludes
such testimony as speculation and therefore unreliable.]
The rule also is applied to the estimation of employees ex-
penses, Aircraft & Helicopter Leasing, 227 NLRB 644, 645
and fn. 2 (1976), enfd. mem. 570 F.2d 351 (9th Cir. 1978) (ta-
ble); to doubts about whether employees would have worked
overtime, Intermountain Rural Electric Assn., 317 NLRB 588,
590–591 (1995), enfd. 83 F.3d 432 (10th Cir. 1996) (table); and
to possibly ambiguous trial testimony by the discriminatee
about his interim earnings, such that the ambiguity could be
interpreted adverse to the discriminatee, Basin Frozen Foods,
320 NLRB 1072, 1075 (1996), enfd. mem. 139 F.3d 906 (9th
Cir. 1998) (table), among other situations.
It therefore appears that, in matters involving everything
short of positive evidence of a specific intent or motivation to
cheat or to lie, the wrongdoer rule applies. So what about those
situations in which there is positive evidence that would sup-
port a finding that a discriminatee has cheated or lied? In those
situations it appears that judges apply the traditional test in
evaluating the truthfulness of a witness—is he more likely or
less likely to be telling the truth. (That is, a type of preponder-
ance of the evidence rule.) If the analysis results in a 50/50
assessment as to truthfulness of a discriminatee witness, doubt
is not resolved in favor of the discriminatee, so as to boost the
positive percentage to some point above 50 percent, because
the wrongdoer rule does not apply. See American Navigation
Co., 268 NLRB 426, 428 and fn. 7 (1983) (issue of willful con-
cealment of interim earnings; Board observes, in footnote 7,
that judges are capable of distinguishing honest error from de-
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1132
ceit based on their reasoned evaluation of objective criteria plus
reasoned evaluations of witness credibility).
Accordingly, where PFC contends (as in Mantecon’s case)
that a discriminatee has engaged in fraud, and PFC has put
forth positive evidence that would support such a finding re-
specting the discriminatee’s search for interim employment or
respecting interim earnings, I shall evaluate the truthfulness of
the discriminatee’s testimony under a traditional weighing of
credibility, including demeanor. Even though, as we saw ear-
lier, PFC has the burden of proving a willful loss of earnings, or
of proving fraud by a discriminatee respecting concealment of
interim earnings, the process of resolving the discriminatee’s
testimonial veracity, particularly including the demeanor factor,
respecting fraud remains the same (preponderance of the per-
suasive evidence) just as the burden of persuasion remains on
Respondent PFC to prove fraud. The reason for this is simple.
PFC’s discrimination made certain things impossible to know
for sure (such as who would have worked overtime, or who
would have been promoted, and when).
Consequently, the wrongdoer rule is equitable as to events or
conditions because, ordinarily, the discrimination has made it
impossible to know what would have happened had there been
no discrimination. But if witness Jones takes the stand and
asserts that a certain conversation occurred with a supervisor,
or that he really was trying to find interim work even though he
never got up from in front of his television set and went out and
applied somewhere (and excluding concepts of the passage of
years, poor records, and dimmed memory), there is no causal
relationship between those examples and the Respondent’s
discrimination. Therefore, the wrongdoer rule should not ap-
ply, and the usual preponderance of the evidence evaluation
process should.
C. Gross Backpay Formula
1.The Government’s formula
a. Introduction
Paragraph 8 of the ACS sets forth the gross backpay formula
advanced by the Government (1:55, Pfeffer). Paragraph 8 reads
(emphasis added):
An appropriate measure of the gross backpay due the dis-
criminatees Martha Hinson, Susan Hudson, Jerry Kennedy,
Manuel Mantecon, Merri Rowe, and Hayward Steele is the
sum of the product of 80 regular hours per two-week pay pe-
riod [Pfeffer testified that 80 was used because PFC has a 2-
week pay period, 1:60-61] multiplied by the regular hourly
rate of pay the discriminatees would have received [emphasis
added to indicate an area of intense dispute concerning the
representative employees selected], plus the product of the
average [another point of dispute] overtime hours worked by
representative production employees multiplied by the over-
time hourly rate of pay the discriminatees would have re-
ceived [again, a point of intense dispute], plus the average [a
disputed point] mentor training bonus, POTA bonus [“Piece
Of The Action” bonus, 2:164, Pfeffer], and Attaboy bonus
earnings of representative production employees.
b. The Region’s selection theory
Pfeffer testified that he spent nearly 2 weeks studying payroll
records, plus other sources, in trying to select comparable em-
ployees for the gross backpay formula. (1:56) As Pfeffer ex-
plains, PFC was experiencing a “terrific” turnover (1:56; 2:185;
3:441–443) of employees which made tracking employees
through the liability period very difficult. (1:56–57; 3:449).5
Eventually Pfeffer settled on the concept of selecting all pro-
duction employees, of whatever job classification, who worked
through the entire liability period. That group, which would be
the representative employees, numbered 18, and they are the
ones named in ACS paragraph 9 and Appendix E.6 (1:57–60;
2:173, 175; 3:446–449) Pfeffer does not know what total num-
ber of production employees who worked for PFC during the
general liability period. Pfeffer is therefore unable to say what
percentage the 18 selectees represent out of the overall numbers
of production employees worked for all or part of the general
liability period. (3:345, 347) He is able to say, however, that
the 18 selected constitute 100 percent, 18 of 18, of those who
worked throughout the entire liability period. (3:447) For Pfef-
fer, the 18 are a significant sample because they are 100 percent
of the category of employees determined to be the best formula
option available, as contrasted with, for example, a formula
using replacement employees. (3:448–450)
The representative group formula is a time-tested method set
forth in the NLRB Casehandling Manual (CHM), Part Three, at
3 CHM 10532.3 (Sept. 1993).
Turn now to the concept of averages. Having determined the
best formula option available, and having found the number
and names of employees who fit that option, Pfeffer proceeded
to the next task—to chart the progress of the 18 during the gen-
eral liability period of, roughly, April 1994 through October
1996. From personnel documents (“Employee Action Forms”)
which Pfeffer had obtained earlier (2:171), Pfeffer then com-
piled the advancement, from pay level to higher pay level,
which the 18 achieved during the liability period.
This progression chart appears as Appendix E to the ACS.
(1:60; 2:168, Pfeffer) Appendix E shows the time each of the
18 progressed, to the extent they did, from Pay Level 1 to Pay
Level 6. Nonsupervisory employees can progress only through
Level 6, Pfeffer testified. (1:62, 92) Under the new pay plan of
November 1993, employees have to pass proficiency tests to
progress to the next higher level. (1:57, 60; 2:171; 3:444) As
ACS paragraph 16(e) asserts, Appendix E reflects the average
number of weeks that the 18 remained in a pay level before
they passed the higher level test and advanced to the next
higher pay level. That average number of weeks is (ACS at
16):25.7 weeks to advance from Level 1 to Level 2; 39.3 weeks
to advance from there to Level 4; 34.5 weeks to reach level 5;
and, finally, 42.4 weeks to make Level 6. (1:66–67; 2:172)
Those weekly averages, Pfeffer testified (1:66), are the real
significance of Appendix E.
5 The general liability period (unadjusted as to the separate discrimi-
natees) runs from April 19, 1994 to October 18, 1996. (1:58–59;
3:444)
6 As shown in footnote 2 of Appendix E, one of the 18, Tracy Reid,
was not employed at PFC for about 7 months during 1995. (ACS at 16)
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1133
As Pfeffer explains, with a relatively large representative
group of 18, covering a period of some 2.5 years, the highs and
lows of the individuals in the group tend to even out for the
group averages. (1:110; 3:450, 483). There is a qualification to
this. Not all 18 advanced through all the levels. As to each
level, Pfeffer averaged only those who advanced to the next
level. (2:172–177) This statistical methodology has generated
strong opposition. PFC attacks this method as averaging only
the achievers out of the 18, not the entire group of 18 that is
supposed to be “representative.” PFC therefore contends that
Pfeffer’s statistical methodology distorts the numbers and rigs
them to unfairly favor the discriminatees.
That brings us to an assumption of the Government which is
intensely disputed by PFC. The basic premise of ACS’s para-
graph 8’s key phrase “would have received” is that the six dis-
criminatees would have progressed from pay level to higher
pay level at the same rate as the averages reflected in Appendix
E. (1:75–76; 2:177) Pfeffer did not attempt any subjective
evaluation of the work records of the discriminatees while they
were at PFC, at their previous employers (3:451), or since they
left PFC (3:451) in order to assess the likelihood that, as as-
sumed for the ACS, they would have progressed at the averages
of Appendix E.
ACS paragraph 16(d) asserts that, at the time of their termi-
nations, the discriminatees were at the following pay lev-
els:Kennedy, Rowe, and Steele were at Level 1; Hinson and
Mantecon were at Level 2; and Hudson was at Level 3. Dis-
played in table form, the data laid out in ACS paragraph 16(f)
shows when, the Government projects, the (remaining four)
discriminatees would have reached the next higher pay level:
Name Level 2
Level 3
Level 4
Level 5
Level 6
Martha
Hinson
12-28-94 11-16-95 7-16-96
Jerry
Kennedy 4-29-94 1-31-95
12-20-95 8-19-96
6-11-97
Manuel
Mantecon
8-13-94
6-22-95
2-20-96
Merri
Rowe 4-29-94 1-31-95
12-20-95 8-19-96
6-11-97
c. Overtime
ACS paragraph 9 takes up the matter of overtime, explaining
that the “average overtime hours of representative production
employees are based on the overtime hours worked by all
hourly production employees in Departments 100 through De-
partment 115 hired after Respondent revised its pay scale and
method for progression within the pay scale on November 15,
1993, and who worked during the entire backpay period.”
Paragraph 9 then names the representative production employ-
ees, listing 18 names. Paragraph 10 informs that the average
overtime hours of the representative production employees, as
defined in paragraph 9, during the calendar quarters of the
backpay period, are set forth in Appendix A attached to the
ACS.
As shown on Appendix A, there are 10 calendar quarters,
beginning with “2Q94” (second quarter 1994) through “3Q96”
(third quarter 1996). Although the ACS properly reflects the
figures on a quarterly basis, I note that totaling the 10 averages
listed (as modified at trial, 1:62), and dividing by 10 yields an
overall average of 24.4 average overtime hours worked by the
representative group per quarter during the liability period.
Pfeffer compiled a spreadsheet or worksheet in making his
calculations. (2:158–164). Pfeffer’s worksheet numbers for
the overtime calculations are not reflected on the ACS, Appen-
dix A, or on the other appendices listing the gross backpay (and
other items) of the individual discriminatees. That is, the quar-
terly gross backpay figure shown on each of those appendices
(Martha Hinson’s figures are listed on Appendix F, for exam-
ple) is a total number reflecting the gross backpay for each
quarter. There is no breakdown of the quarterly gross backpay
figure into its components (such as regular wages which would
have been earned, overtime, bonuses).
By its February 8, 1999 amended answer, PFC admits the
overtime hours and certain bonuses listed for the representative
employees, but denies their applicability as to Hinson, Ken-
nedy, Mantecon, and Rowe, contending that none of the three
demonstrated any initiative for overtime or for work that may
have resulted in bonuses.
d. Bonuses
(1) Mentor training bonus
The first of the three bonuses included in the gross backpay
formula, the mentor training bonus, is described in Paragraph
11 of the ACS as follows:
Respondent, during the backpay period, maintained a Mentor
Training Bonus Program for experienced operators, Level 3
and above, who train and give guidance to less experienced
proteges. The mentor training bonus payments received by
the representative production employees, as defined in para-
graph 9 above, during the calendar quarters of the backpay
period are set forth in Appendix B attached hereto.
As PFC’s Hourly Employee Handbook (RX 3) reflects, un-
der certain conditions the Company provides bonuses to its
employees. One of these bonuses is the mentor training bonus
which is described in the Mentor Training Bonus Program.
(RX 3 at 28-29) Appendix B shows that for the 11-quarter
period of the second quarter 1994 through the fourth quarter
1996 the representative group of 18 received 29 mentor bonus
payments totaling $1750. Pfeffer explains, as Appendix B
reflects, that he prorated the average mentor bonus of $97.22
for each of the six discriminatees, calling for payments to them
ranging from $8.84 to $10.07. (1:62–63, 85–86; 2:197, 204–
207)
(2) POTA bonus
Another bonus described in the Hourly Employee Handbook
is the Piece Of The Action (POTA) bonus. (RX 3 at 24–25)
Pfeffer incorporated this into Paragraph 12 of the ACS.
(1:164–165) ACS Paragraph 12 provides:
Respondent, during the backpay period, maintained a Piece of
the Action (POTA) bonus plan covering all hourly production
employees. From January 1, 1994 until December 31, 1995
all pay level 2 through pay level 4 employees received a
monthly POTA bonus. Pay level 5 and 6 employees received
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1134
POTA x 2. Effective January 1, 1996 the POTA bonus was
rolled into the base pay of pay level 2 through pay level 4 em-
ployees and pay level 5 and 6 employees then received POTA
x 1. The average monthly POTA bonus by year during the
backpay period was as follows:
1994
$0.63 per hour
1995
0.82 per hour
1996
0.61 per hour
The POTA bonus allocated to each discriminatee was based
on total regular and overtime hours they each would have
worked, excluding vacation and holiday hours as set forth in
paragraphs 13 and 14 below. [Paragraphs 13 and 14 of the
ACS describe PFC’s liability for 6 paid holidays (paragraph
13) and for vacation pay (paragraph 14).]
By its amended answer of February 8, 1999, the Company
admits the ACS paragraph 12 allegations “as they apply gener-
ally to Respondent’s workforce, but denies that Hinson, Hud-
son, Kennedy, Mantecon, Rowe and Steele are entitled to back-
pay or POTA bonus pay due to their inadequate mitigation
efforts.” PFC goes on to aver that it “is without sufficient in-
formation and documentation to elaborate further without ac-
cess to complete interim earnings information, job search re-
cords, tax returns, etc. It is expected that such information will
be provided through subpoenaed documents and trial testi-
mony.”
(3) Attaboy bonus
PFC pays its employee another bonus, or did during most of
the relevant time, given the name reflecting the compliment
bestowed, “Attaboy.” The attaboy bonus is described in ACS
paragraph 15 (1:63, Pfeffer):
Respondent, during the backpay period, maintained an At-
taboy bonus program to reward employees for performance
that drives quality improvements. The Attaboy bonus pay-
ments received by the representative production em-ployees,
as defined in paragraph 9 above, during the calendar quarters
of the backpay period are set forth in Appendix C attached
hereto.
Appendix C lists the numbers and amounts of the attaboy
bonuses received by the group of 18. Their 167 attaboys to-
taled $17,150. Pfeffer divided that total by 18, yielding an
average attaboy bonus of $952.78 over the liability period. He
then divided that number by the 11 quarters to obtain the
$86.62 average bonus per representative employee per calendar
quarter. He then factored that sum into the gross backpay fig-
ure shown on the appendix sheet for the individual discrimina-
tees. (1:63–64) Pfeffer testified that, as with his calculation for
overtime, he did not project whatever attaboy bonuses the dis-
criminatees may have received (he did not ask them) before
their terminations because, with the possible exception of Man-
tecon, their employment was too short to have provided any
meaningful base from which to project. (1:109; 2:326)
By its amended answer of February 8, 1999, PFC avers (at
14):
Respondent admits that during the backpay period, it main-
tained an Attaboy Program designed to reward employees, at
the discretion of the Production Supervisors, for various per-
formance indicators, including but not limited to quality im-
provements. Pursuant to the Attaboy Program, when an em-
ployee received ten (10) Attaboy cards without a write-up, a
cash bonus payment of $100 was awarded. Respondent ad-
mits that Appendix C to the Amended Compliance Specifica-
tion lists the Attaboy bonus payments received by the Repre-
sentative Employees during the calendar quarters of the back-
pay period. Because the Attaboy Program ended on or about
April 30, 1996, no new Attaboy bonus payments were made
after that date. Respondent denies that Hinson, Hudson, Ken-
nedy, Mantecon, Rowe and Steele would have received any
Attaboy bonus payments based on the limited actual number
of Attaboy cards they received during their entire employment
with Respondent (Hinson—2 Attaboy cards; Hudson—0 At-
taboy cards; Kennedy—0 Attaboy cards; Mantecon—2 At-
taboy cards; Rowe—5 Attaboy cards; Steele—3 Attaboy
cards).
2. PFC’s gross backpay formula
As set forth in paragraph 8 of its amended answer of Febru-
ary 8, 1999, PFC’s proposed gross backpay formula reads:
To the extent Hinson, Hudson, Kennedy, Mantecon, Rowe
and Steele are entitled to backpay, which Respondent denies,
Respondent submits that an appropriate measure of gross
backpay is based on the named individuals’ work history and
is no more than the sum product of: (I) 8 regular hours per day
for 220 workdays per year, less unpaid plant shutdown days,
unpaid holidays and projected unpaid absences (determined
using the actual absence percentages of the named individuals
during their entire employment with Respondent), multiplied
by the regular hourly rate of pay that the named individuals
would have received during the backpay period; (ii) the pro-
jected overtime (determined using the actual overtime per-
centages of the named individuals during their entire em-
ployment with Respondent), multiplied by the overtime
hourly rate of pay that the named individuals would have re-
ceived during the backpay period and, if applicable, (iii) the
projected mentor training bonus, POTA bonus and Attaboy
bonus (determined based on the actual number of Attaboys
received by the named individuals during their entire em-
ployment with Respondent) that the named individuals would
have received during the backpay period.
Treasurer Davis testified that PFC’s alternate formula that he
devised, and the exhibits attached to PFC’s amended answer
(GCX 19d), include employees who have “peaked,” or
“parked” at various points short of the top level (11:1962,
1964–1965), and use the actual work history of the discrimina-
tees (such as whether they showed the initiative to take tests
and volunteer for overtime). (11:1969–1970, 1972–1973) He
did the same as to bonuses, excluding discriminatees, as appro-
priate, when they had not received any bonuses during their
employment at PFC. (11:1984–11:1987). He disagrees that
discriminatee Hinson’s predischarge employment of 3 months
is too short a period to establish a representative work history.
(12:2081)
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1135
3. Discussion
What PFC would do is to substitute its proposed gross back-
pay formula, with all its flaws, for the Government’s proposed
gross backpay formula, with its shortcomings. The Govern-
ment assumes that the discriminatees would have advanced
along with the representative group. PFC argues that they
would not have done so. In fact, there is no way we can know.
We cannot know because Performance Friction Corporation, by
discriminatorily discharging Martha K. Hinson, Jerry Kennedy,
Manual S. Mantecon, and Merri R. Rowe, has prevented any of
us from ever knowing what would have happened had PFC not
fired the four. As PFC is the wrongdoer, it alone must bear the
consequences of its unlawful action—an action that makes it
impossible for us now to capture a past that never occurred. As
the wrongdoer rule states, “an offending respondent is not al-
lowed to profit from any uncertainty caused by its discrimina-
tion.” (Rule 10, above.)
Because the Government’s gross backpay formula employs
an accepted methodology, I find that it is reasonably designed
to closely approximate the amount of backpay due the four
remaining discriminatees in this case. For the reasons stated
above, I reject the alternative gross backpay formula proposed
by PFC.
D. Backpay Calculations
1. Introduction
After applying all the factors in calculating the backpay due,
by quarter, to the individual discriminatees, the Government
alleges (ACS at 9) that the backpay due the discriminatees is
the amounts shown in the specified appendices to the ACS.
The final revised appendices are what we have in the form of
GCX 77. Appendix F covers Hinson, Appendix H is for Ken-
nedy, Appendix I applies to Mantecon, and Appendix J is
Rowe’s. Turn now to these individual appendices for the calcu-
lations by quarter for the backpay period. Recall that the back-
pay periods for Kennedy and Rowe remain open under the
complaint portion (Case 11–CA–18044) of this consolidated
case. Also, the backpay calculations on GCX 77 as to Kennedy
and Rowe do not extend beyond December 31, 1998 and, if the
evidence supports their cases, would have to be updated. Fi-
nally, and as Compliance Officer Pfeffer testified (1:82), inter-
est on any backpay due is not calculated until such time as the
backpay is to be paid. Minette Mills, 316 NLRB 1009, 1014
(1995).
2. Martha K. Hinson
Appendix F (part of GCX 77) of the ACS sets forth the data
in the table which follows, plus 11 footnotes including explana-
tory notes about some of the entries, particularly the mileage
entries, and the dates and names of Martha K. Hinson’s interim
employers. Compliance Officer Pfeffer testified concerning his
compilation of the data, his conversations with Martha K.
Hinson, and his explanations concerning the entries in the table
below. Hinson also testified and was cross examined.
Appendix F (part of GCX 77) to the ACS reflects the back-
pay calculations as to Martha K. Hinson, whose backpay period
is shown as April 20, 1994 to October 14, 1996. (1:68–74) In
addition to listing the gross backpay, the appendices for the
individual discriminatees, consistent with the Government’s
policy of administrative courtesy, reflect the data acquired by
the Regional Office pertaining to interim earnings. Then, as
part of the Government’s burden, another column lists the in-
terim expenses. That yields net interim earnings in another
column, and finally net backpay per calendar quarter in the
final column shown above. Explanations respecting interim
earnings (including names of interim employers) and interim
expenses (such as additional mileage) are shown on the appen-
dices in footnotes. (1:68, Pfeffer) All this is totaled as to each
individual. For Hinson, the total net backpay claimed to be due
is $31,508, excluding interest.
The closing of Hinson’s backpay period is disputed. As
Pfeffer testified (1:68–74), the ACS, paragraph 1, closes on
October 14, 1996. This was the last date left open for Hinson
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1994
2
$3348
$1976
$317
$1659
$1689
1994
3
3872
1933
589
1344
2528
1994
4
3570
1685
618
1067
2503
1995
1
4441
1966
741
1225
3186
1995
2
4609
1966
741
1225
3384
1995
3
4391
1966
741
1225
3166
1995
4
4416
1966
741
1225
3191
1996
1
5268
1385
331
1054
4214
1996
2
5440
867
0
867
4573
1996
3
5734
2798
50
2748
2986
1996
4
1005
933
16
917
88
Totals:
$46,064
$19,441
$4885
$14,556
$31,508
Total net backpay due Martha K. Hinson: $31,508
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1136
to respond to PFC’s September 27, 1996 offering reinstatement.
Although Hinson did not receive the letter because she had
moved, NLRB Region 11 determined that the letter had been
mailed to her last known address. Accordingly (1:71), backpay
would terminate on the last day of the period allowed in the
letter for responding, that being October 14, 1996. Cliffstar
Transportation Co., 311 NLRB 152, 154–155 (1993). Citing
Burnup & Sims, 256 NLRB 965, 966 (1981), PFC contends
(Brief at 36) that the correct date is the date the offer was made,
that being the date of September 27 when, according to Treas-
urer Davis (12:2078–2079, 2089), the letter was mailed. As a
discriminatee might well not decide to accept or to reject until
the last day of the window period, I shall rely on Cliffstar, as
did NLRB Region 11. I therefore find that Hinson’s backpay
period did not close until October 14, 1996. In June 1998 PFC
sent Hinson another letter (GCX 8). She apparently received
this one. In not accepting the 1998 offer, Pfeffer testified
(1:74), Hinson rejected this (second) offer of reinstatement, as
ACS paragraph 1 alleges.
As shown by Appendix F, Hinson had interim earnings in
every quarter, and interim expenses in all but one backpay
quarter. Most of the 11 footnote explanations pertain to mile-
age expenses. (2:165) Compliance Officer Pfeffer testified
concerning practically all the entries.
Starting with the Second Quarter 1994 (2Q94), footnote 1 re-
flects that Hinson worked at the first interim employer, York
Manufacturing (which later became Whitmire Manufacturing)
from May 11, 1994 to June 17, 1994, and then with Meco
Metal Finishing USA from June 12, 1994 to July 14, 1994.
Hinson, as Pfeffer recalls, quit York/Whitmire because of 12-
hour shifts and because of that employer’s policy prohibiting
smoking anywhere on its premises. Pfeffer considered her
reasons for leaving to be reasonable and that quitting her job at
York/Whitmire was not a failure to mitigate her losses. (2:165–
168, 241–244, 280, 287–288:4:526) Hinson confirms these
reasons for her quitting at York/Whitmire, and that no smoking
was allowed there on the premises. Hinson smokes. (4:551)
In any event, Hinson would have left Whitmire because of the
12 hour shifts and the nature of the work. (9:1440–1441)
Losing no time securing her next job at Meco Metal, Hinson
was terminated there. (2:244–246; 4:552; RX 8) As the in-
terim earnings report form (NLRB Form 5230) from Meco
relates, Hinson’s employment “ended” because “Police record
found after hire.” (RX 8) The reports from the interim em-
ployers were not received for the truth of the statements con-
tained in them, but only as reports which Compliance Officer
Pfeffer considered. Pfeffer’s information is that Meco misun-
derstood the nature of the papers which Hinson showed Meco’s
plant manager at the time she was hired. Meco assertedly
thought the papers were from a drug treatment center as op-
posed to probation papers. (2:246–248, 263–271)
In the Third Quarter 1994 (3Q94), after her July 14, 1994
termination by Meco, Hinson went to work a week later at
Waffle House, a chain of restaurants owned by Hillcrest Foods,
where she worked until February 8, 1996. At that time, it ap-
pears (2:289), she was discharged. Hinson also held, and left, a
series of supplemental part-time jobs (Rauch Industries, Huddle
House, River Hills Country Club) during that time frame while
working her regular job at Waffle House. (2:271–283; 288–
294; 4:552–556)
Although Hinson’s reasons for quitting the supplemental
jobs are reasonable, I need not pause to summarize them be-
cause such “moonlighting” earnings are not deductible from
gross backpay. Thus, as provided at 3 NLRB Casehandling
Manual 10542.4 (Sept. 1993):
If the discriminatee had no second job before the unlawful ac-
tion, but during the backpay period holds either two full-time
jobs or one full-time job plus an additional part-time job, only
the earnings from one full-time job should be deducted. This
is consistent with the principle that interim earnings based on
hours in excess of those available at the gross employer are
not deductible. See Compliance Manual section 10542.3.
From February 9, 1996, the day following her discharge
from Waffle House, to August 18, 1996, Hinson was employed
as a “nanny/housekeeper” at a friend’s residence for which
Hinson was compensated with free room and board, clothes,
and cigarettes, at a value of $66.66 per week. (2:283–294;
4:555) The Regional Office counted that 6-month period as
similar to self employment and as not being a failure to mitigate
her losses. (2:284–287, 294)
From August 19, 1996, the day after leaving her job as a
nanny/housekeeper, to June 1, 1997, Hinson worked for Pom-
erantz Payroll Systems. (GCX 3 fn. 9; 2:289–290; 4:554–555)
That employment extended beyond the close of her backpay
period.
PFC’s position is that Hinson failed to exercise reasonable
diligence in searching for work, and that she even engaged in a
fraud. Respecting events in the Second Quarter of 1994, PFC
(Brief
at
109–112)
attacks
Hinson’s
departure
from
York/Whitmire Manufacturing as unreasonable and her effort
to secure employment at Meco a fraud based on lies about her
past criminal record. I disagree. Hinson left Whitmire for
more normal shift hours, possibly a higher hourly rate of pay,
and a more desirable type work. She obtained the Meco job
during her 4-day break in her shifts at Whitmire. I find nothing
unreasonable in her desire to change.
Nor do I find any lying by Hinson about her application
process at Meco. As Hinson credibly testified (9:1413), she
was “up front” with Meco about her criminal record. [She was
arrested and served time for distribution of marihuana on one
occasion while working as a bartender. This is the offense she
thought would show up on a criminal background check, and
that such would not disclose an earlier bad check charge. She
was wrong. (9:1451–1452).] PFC’s video deposition witness
(RX 99), Christopher J. Hogue, a production manager at Meco
during the relevant time (RX 99-2 at 5), and one of the two
persons Hinson interviewed with at Meco, denies (RX 99-2 at
8–9) that Hinson told him of any criminal record, denies (RX
99-2 at 11–12; RX 100 at 2) that Hinson showed him, at her
interview, any document dealing with the matter, and asserts
that he would not have hired Hinson had she shown him any
such documents (RX 99-2 at 14). Hogue admits (RX 99-2 at
17) that Hinson spoke with the other person, Bill Axson, but he
does not recall the sequence. He contends (RX 99-2 at 17–18)
that, in the telephone conversation when he terminated Hinson,
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1137
Hinson protested, saying that she had told Axson about her
criminal record. According to Hogue, he checked with Axson
who said Hinson had not shown him any such documents.
Hinson was well aware that Meco did criminal background
checks on job applications, for she saw that policy in Meco’s
lobby before she applied. (9:1412, 1414) She took her court
papers with her when she interviewed at Meco and showed
them to Hogue. (9:1412–1413, 1449) But when Hogue termi-
nated Hinson, he told her that he had misunderstood, that he
had thought the papers were about recovery at a drug treatment
center. (9:1413, 1415–1416, 1450) I credit Hinson who testi-
fied with a favorable demeanor.
PFC suggests that Hogue, no longer at Meco, is a disinter-
ested witness with no incentive to lie. That is not quite so. A
witness may well consider his past record of excellence an
important matter that he does not want sullied by any current
(and inconvenient) disclosure of previously unpublished mis-
takes. Regardless of that, however, I find Hinson to be a credi-
ble witness.
Although the passage of nearly 5 years before Hinson testi-
fied about the events could have interfered with her recollec-
tion, so that she remembered Hogue rather than Axson (a pos-
sibility suggested by the Union, Brief at 12), I find that unlikely
in view of her specific description at trial. In any event, I find
Hinson to be a sincere witness.
PFC argues that Hinson’s story defies logic because she
knew in advance that Meco did criminal background checks.
But that is the logic underlying Hinson’s application. She al-
ready had a job at Whitmire. If being “up front” with Meco
would result in rejection of her application, she would still have
her job at Whitmire. But it the Meco officials saw nothing
disqualifying in her court papers, then she could take the better
job at Meco. No fraud was involved, and no willful loss of
interim employment on quitting her job at Whitmire. Hogue
simply was mistaken in his understanding of what the court
papers were about. I so find.
A week after her termination from Meco, Hinson obtained
work as a waitress with Hillcrest Foods, Inc. d/b/a/ Waffle
House, for whom she worked (at different locations) until early
February 1996. At her first location, in Gastonia, North Caro-
lina, Hinson worked from 7 a.m. to 2 p.m. 5 to 6 days a week.
It was, Hinson testified, a full time position. (9:1416–1417)
Arguing that Hinson’s job at Waffle House was not substan-
tially equivalent employment because her earnings were much
less at Waffle House, PFC contends that the income from
Hinson’s supplemental jobs during this period should all be
rolled into one salary figure.
Hinson cannot be faulted for obtaining a job with Waffle
House simply because she earned substantially less there than
she would have at PFC. Recall that it is PFC’s burden to show
a willful loss of interim earnings. As the rule is stated in Alle-
gheny Graphics, 320 NLRB 1141, 1144 (1996), enfd. 113 F.3d
845 (88th Cir. 1997):
The employer does not meet that burden by presenting evi-
dence of lack of employee success in obtaining interim em-
ployment or of low interim earnings; rather, the employer
must affirmatively demonstrate that the employee “neglected
to make reasonable efforts to find interim work.” NLRB v.
Miami Coca-Cola Bottling Co., 360 F.2d 569, 575–576 (5th
Cir. 1966).
Respecting Hinson’s efforts, it is important to note that, on
her discharge by PFC, she registered with South Carolina’s
unemployment office. (4:550; 9:1407–1408). At different
times thereafter she had to fall back on unemployment compen-
sation. To draw those benefits from the State, Hinson had to
submit evidence that she was actively seeking employment.
(9:1423, 1437). Such registration is prima facie evidence of a
reasonable search for employment. Allegheny Graphics, 320
NLRB at 1145. Indeed, to determine whether a discriminatee
engaged in a good-faith effort to find interim work, so as to
foreclose a finding of willful loss, the lack of applications in a
quarter or two is not determinative, for the entire backpay pe-
riod must be scrutinized. United States Can Co., 328 NLRB
334 (1999); Allegheny Graphics, 320 NLRB 1141, 1144
(1996); December 12 Inc., 82 NLRB 475, 477 (1986), enfd.
838 F.2d 474 (9th Cir. 1988). Accordingly, I find without merit
PFC’s objections to the backpay figures listed for Martha
Hinson for the Third Quarter 1994.
Respecting the Fourth Quarter of 1994 (4Q94) through the
Fourth Quarter 1995 (4Q95), PFC’s objections to the backpay
figures for this one year period, when Hinson continued work-
ing for Waffle House, are generally a repetition of its foregoing
arguments. My findings are the same. Turn now to 1Q96 and
2Q96.
As mentioned, on February 8, 1996 Hinson was terminated
from her position with Waffle House. PFC does not contend
that the job loss was caused by any deliberate misconduct by
Hinson. However, PFC does argue (Brief 118–121) that
Hinson’s course in the weeks thereafter, when Hinson took a
position as a nanny caring for two children (in exchange for
room, board, and incidentals), constitutes a withdrawal from the
labor market. [PFC also applies its continuing position that
everything Hinson did with and after quitting her job at Whit-
mire constitutes a failure to mitigate her losses.]
While employed as a nanny, Hinson collected unemploy-
ment benefits and continued to search for other employment.
(9:1425–1426, 1436–1441, 1447–1449, 1452–1453) Eventu-
ally her search efforts were successful, and on August 19, 1996
(in 3Q96) she began work for Pomerantz Payroll Systems. She
worked there until well beyond the October 14, 1996 end of her
backpay period. (9:1441) Hinson maintained no diary or other
written record of her job search efforts and she did not fill out
an NLRB Form 5224 to record her job search efforts during
1996 even though Jack L. Bradshaw, NLRB Region 11’s Su-
pervisory Compliance Officer in June 1995, advised her by his
June 8, 1995 letter (GCXs 4, 37) to maintain the enclosed cop-
ies (RX 59) of Form 5224. ((:1432–1435, 1463).
Aside from her poor record-keeping habits, Hinson was quite
irritated at NLRB Region 11, and blames the NLRB for getting
her involved in the litigation. She (9:1442–1443) offers this to
explain why, in an angry or flippant mood, she possibly told
Compliance Officer Pfeffer, in a July 15, 1998 telephone con-
versation with Pfeffer, that, between her February 8, 1996 dis-
charge from Waffle House and her August 19, 1996 hiring by
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1138
Pomerantz, “she did not” (as Pfeffer notes in his file memo of
such date—RX 45 at 2) “search for work nor did she earn any
money.” (Pfeffer’s memo goes on to recite Hinson’s descrip-
tion of her work as a nanny for Lori Tinsley.)
Poor record keeping and an inability to recall the places vis-
ited in the job search do not automatically disqualify the dis-
criminatee’s efforts. United States Can Co. supra; Allegheny
Graphics, 320 NLRB 1141, 1145 (1996), enfd. 113 F.3d 845
(8th Cir. 1997). And as noted earlier, Hinson’s registration
with South Carolina’s unemployment office is “prima facie
evidence of a reasonable search for employment.” Allegheny,
id. [PFC failed to call any witness from the State unemploy-
ment office to dispute Hinson’s testimony that she had regis-
tered and that she regularly filed the required reports that she
was searching for work.] Moreover, PFC offered no evidence,
and the record does not show, that Hinson rejected a better
paying job than the nanny position.
Finding no merit to PFC’s objections to the figures for these
two quarters (1Q96 and 2Q96), I turn now to the last two quar-
ters.
For the Third Quarter 1996 (3Q96) and Fourth Quarter
(4Q96), Hinson also had interim earnings. Some of this was
from the nanny job until, as mentioned above, she found work
for Pomerantz Payroll Systems on August 19, 1996. Hinson’s
backpay period ended 2 weeks into 4Q96. For its objections
here, PFC repeats its position that the nanny work was a volun-
tarily withdrawal from the labor market and that she should not
have left her job at Whitmire (in what, I have found, was a
good faith, and reasonable, effort to find a better job). For the
reasons stated earlier, I find no merit to these objections.
Finding no merit to any of PFC’s objections respecting Mar-
tha Hinson’s efforts to find work during her backpay period, I
further find that PFC should be ordered to pay Martha K.
Hinson the backpay figure of $31,508, plus interest to be calcu-
lated as of the time of payment, less deductions for taxes as
required by law.
3. Jerry Kennedy
a. The backpay table as claimed by the Government
Appendix H (part of GCX 77) of the ACS sets forth the data
in the table which follows, plus 17 explanatory footnotes. As
with the other tables, Compliance Officer Pfeffer testified con-
cerning his gathering the data and drafting the document. He
explained the entries. Kennedy did not testify. The table fol-
lows.
b. Closing date of the backpay period
Respondent disputes the closing date for Jerry Kennedy’s
backpay period. By letter dated October 3, 1996 (RX 24 at 12),
sent “certified mail, return receipt requested,” PFC, by Donald
Burgoon, addressed the following letter to Kennedy at 503
California Circle, York, South Carolina 29745:
Performance Friction Corporation hereby offers you
immediate reinstatement to your former position at Per-
formance Friction, or if such position is no longer avail-
able, to a substantially equivalent position.
Please call Judy Brown at (803) 222–8116 on or before
October 18, 1996 if you intend to accept this offer, and she
will make the appropriate arrangements for your return.
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1994
2
$3338
$481
$52
$429
$2909
1994
3
3872
292
16
276
3596
1994
4
3820
993
0
993
2827
1995
1
4279
3256
0
3256
1023
1995
2
4609
2065
0
2065
2544
1995
3
4093
975
0
975
3118
1995
4
2388
480
0
480
1908
1996
1
4136
550
0
550
3586
1996
2
5440
1950
0
1950
3490
1996
3
1563
690
0
690
873
1996
4
1370
420
0
420
950
1997
1
0
0
0
0
0
1997
2
0
0
0
0
0
1997
3
0
0
0
0
0
1997
4
0
0
0
0
0
1998
1
0
0
0
0
0
1998
2
1683
0
0
0
1683
1998
3
6172
990
0
990
5182
1998
4
561
90
0
90
471
Totals:
$47,324
$13,232
$68
$13,160
$34,160
Total net backpay due Jerry Kennedy: $34,160
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1139
Copies of the letter are shown to “Marcia W. Borowski,
Esq.” and “Robert Englehart, Esq.”
There is no dispute that the stated address is the last known
address which PFC had for Kennedy. It is the address which he
listed on both his September 1993 job application (RX 20) at
PFC, and on his July 1998 job application (RX 21) at PFC.
Indeed, on the backpay forms, Form NLRB 5224, which he
filled out by hand and submitted to NLRB Region 11 for all
four quarters of 1996 (RX 5 at 15–22), Kennedy listed his ad-
dress as “503 Calif. St., York, SCES 29745” (on one, the state’s
name is spelled in full). (3:396, Pfeffer) Date of delivery on
the return receipt (GCX 5 at 2; RX 23) shows as “10/10.” Be-
cause the “agent’s” signature did not appear to Region 11 to be
that of someone named Kennedy, Pfeffer called Kennedy on
February 12, 1998. According to a file memo (RX 35) by Pfef-
fer regarding the telephone conversation of February 12, Ken-
nedy told Pfeffer that he had not received any reinstatement
letter. Kennedy requested that a copy be sent to him. Pfeffer
did so. Kennedy faxed a response on February 27, 1998 to this
in which he denies that the signature is his, or that of any Ken-
nedy living there, and asserts that no one else would sign for
him without his permission. (GCX 5 at 2; 3:397–398, 460,
Pfeffer) Of course, the latter statement begs the question. That
is, did someone else have permission to sign for him. Notably,
in his handwritten message, Kennedy does not assert that the
503 California Circle address, where his mother lived or still
lives, was no longer valid as to him.
Pfeffer testified that Kennedy also told him, in the telephone
conversation, that during October-December 1996 he was liv-
ing in Rock Hill, South Carolina. (3:455, 460) This evidence
was received, over PFC’s hearsay objection, for the limited
purpose of explaining why Pfeffer and NLRB Region 11 took
the course of action that they did. (3:460) In short, it is not
substantive evidence that Kennedy in fact had been living in
Rock Hill rather than with his mother at the 503 California
Street address in York. Moreover, I note that, in his memo (RX
35) covering his February 12, 1998 telephone conversation with
Kennedy, Pfeffer does not mention any statement by Kennedy
that, during 4Q96, Kennedy was living in Rock Hill. And as
observed at the end of the preceding paragraph, Kennedy
makes no such claim in his February 27, 1998 handwritten note
(GCX 5 at 2) to Pfeffer. (Yet it would seem to have been the
natural thing for Kennedy to have done given the nature of the
note. As he was denying receipt, the normal inclination would
have been to add, after denying receipt, a statement explaining
that in October 1996 he was living in Rock Hill, not in York.
Possibly he simply goofed. But some two weeks earlier, in the
telephone conversation with Pfeffer, did Pfeffer likewise goof
by failing to record Kennedy’s claim that in 4Q96 he was living
in Rock Hill?) If Pfeffer’s testimony quoting Kennedy’s tele-
phone statement (that he was living in Rock Hill during 4Q96)
had been offered for the truth, not only would it have been
hearsay, it appears that it would have been unreliable hearsay.
In late May 1998, NLRB Region 11 apparently informed
PFC’s counsel that, while PFC’s September/October 1996 let-
ters, having been sent in good faith to the last known address,
were sufficient to terminate backpay liability, they did not end
PFC’s obligation to offer reinstatement, and a second letter
would have to be sent. The Region relied on Burnup & Sims,
256 NLRB 965, 966 (1981).7 Although PFC protested by letter
of June 4, 1998 (RX 24), it nevertheless sent second letters,
dated June 5, 1998, offering reinstatement. As mentioned ear-
lier, Hinson declined the second offer, but Kennedy and Merri
Rowe accepted. (1:71–74; 3:398, Pfeffer) I postpone discus-
sion of subsequent events in 1998 until I reach the portion of
this case dealing with the complaint allegations (respecting
Kennedy and Rowe).
PFC also relies on, and cites (Brief at 36), Burnup & Sims,
256 NLRB 965 (1981). For the reasons stated earlier respect-
ing Martha Hinson’s case, and agreeing with the General Coun-
sel’s reliance on Cliffstar Transportation Co., 311 NLRB 152,
154–155 (1993), I find that Kennedy’s (initial) backpay period
closed on October 18, 1996, the date of the last opportunity for
Jerry Kennedy to accept the first offer of reinstatement.
Although I shall cover Kennedy’s backpay period following
the alleged unlawful refusal to reinstate him on July 1, 1998 (a
backpay period which remains open), I shall postpone the rein-
statement details until I summarize the unfair labor practice
case. It is of some interest to address here two contentions of
the parties. PFC “questions” the appropriateness of the 1998
backpay allegations “when there has not even been a finding
that any unfair labor practices were committed by PFC in con-
nection with the reinstatement and subsequent termination of
Kennedy and Rowe.” (Brief at 3 fn. 2) This “question” is of
heightened interest in light of the General Counsel’s argument
(Brief at 9) that the unfair labor practice allegations as to Ken-
nedy and Rowe should be judged under the legal burdens as
allocated in compliance cases, rather than under those prevail-
ing in unfair labor practice cases, because Kennedy and Rowe
are simply two backpay claimants who have yet to receive a
valid offer of reinstatement from PFC.
PFC’s question about the appropriateness of the 1998 back-
pay allegations might well have raised an arguably valid proce-
dural objection had PFC urged it at or before trial. By waiting
until the briefs to mention its concern, PFC has waived any
defect by proceeding to litigate the issues. Because PFC tried
the matter by implied consent under FRCP 15(b), it will not be
heard at this late date to complain about a possible procedural
defect which it impliedly consented to as it proceeded into and
through the trial. I therefore reject PFC’s objection (“ques-
tions”).
The General Counsel cites no authority for the Government’s
suggestion that the unfair labor practice allegations in this case
should be judged under the rules pertaining to compliance
cases. Every thing that exists had a beginning, and perhaps this
case will be the beginning of a new line of authority as urged
by the Government—unfair labor practice cases consolidated
with compliance cases will be judged under the legal standards
for compliance cases. The “beginning,” however, will have to
7 The General Counsel argues (Brief at 47) that the portion of Bur-
nup providing for closing the backpay period on the date of the em-
ployer’s letter offering reinstatement was modified by Cliffstar Trans-
portation Co., 311 NLRB 152, 154 (1993). The General Counsel fails
to explain why, in 1997, the Board did not correct the ALJ’s reliance on
the date of mailing while citing Burnup. See Hagar Management
Corp., 323 NLRB 1005, 1007 (1997).
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1140
come from the Board (or from Congress), and not from me. I
reject the Government’s suggestion as having no basis in law or
under the Act.
Finally, it is pertinent to look ahead at the alleged obligation
to offer reinstatement in June 1998. As summarized above,
Pfeffer’s testimony about Kennedy’s declaration that he was
living in Rock Hill during 4Q96, and not at his mother’s 503
California Street address in York, being objected-to hearsay,
was not received for the truth. As I noted above, that informa-
tion even appears to be unreliable hearsay. PFC suggests (Brief
at 11–12, 36), but never really articulates, the theory that, while
Pfeffer’s testimony explains why NLRB Region 11 deemed
PFC’s obligation to offer Kennedy reinstatement a second time
(because he reported to them that he had not received the first
one), it does not substitute for positive evidence that Kennedy
never, in fact, received the October 1996 letter which had been
addressed to his last known (and 1998) address and signed for
by someone. In other words, there is no substantive evidence
that Kennedy did not receive the October 1996 letter (RX 24 at
12). Of course, the well-established principle is that a rebut-
table presumption of receipt arises from evidence that a letter
was mailed to a correct address. So far as the record evidence
shows, the 503 California Street address was Kennedy’s correct
address. There is no substantive evidence of record showing
that Kennedy disputes that such was his correct address in Oc-
tober 1996, nor is there any positive (substantive) evidence of
record that Kennedy asserts that he never received the October
1996 letter offering reinstatement. Based on this state of the
record, I find that PFC’s October 3, 1996 letter (RX 24 at 12)
offering reinstatement not only closed the backpay period as of
October 18, 1996, but that, except for one problem, it termi-
nated PFC’s reinstatement obligation as well.
The problem is the choice which PFC made. PFC’s June 5,
1998 offer, by letter, to Kennedy ostensibly was made in good
faith. [No copy of this letter (1:73–74, Pfeffer) is in evidence,
but the parties stipulated (5:727–728) that it (the text) is
“probably identical” to the one (GCX 6) sent to Merri Rowe.]
Certainly PFC would not contend that the offer was made in
bad faith, or even that it was conditional (with the offer, and
any employment in response, to self-destruct if it later devel-
oped that PFC had not been obligated after all to make the sec-
ond offer). In other words, having made an unconditional sec-
ond offer, PFC cannot now add a condition—that the offer, and
any employment thereunder, was void ab initio because of the
later determination (here) that PFC had no legal obligation to
make the second offer because the first one was valid and ter-
minated both backpay and reinstatement rights when Kennedy
(deemed to have received the first offer) never responded to the
first offer. Faced with the options before it, PFC wanted the
right to litigate without having to risk a waiver. This it could
not do.
The situation is analogous to that which prevails when a re-
spondent, as the General Counsel and a Charging Party rest
their cases in chief, moves for dismissal of the complaint. The
respondent may so move, but having moved it must then decide
whether it will rest on its motion or proceed to litigate. It can-
not do both, for if it proceeds, it waives its motion. Andrex
Industries Corp., 328 NLRB 1279 (1999). Similarly, here PFC
could have rested on its position that its first letter was suffi-
cient, or it could make the second offer. But it could not keep
its position and also issue the second letter. It had to make a
choice, and by choosing the second option (issuing the letter), it
waived its first option (resting on its position). In short, I must
address the reinstatement issues, and I reach them later. Before
turning to the backpay quarters, I must address an evidentiary
problem.
c. Consequences attach to Jerry Kennedy’s failure to testify
An evidentiary question arises from the fact that discrimina-
tee Jerry L. Kennedy did not testify. As noted earlier, Board
cases allocate the evidentiary burdens between the two princi-
pal parties (the Government and the Respondent) first with one
then with the other as to the topics. One of the burdens PFC, as
the Respondent, has here is the affirmative burden of establish-
ing both the amount of any interim earnings by a discriminatee,
and any willful failure by a discriminatee to mitigate his losses
(that is, to show that he acted in bad faith). PFC does not dis-
charge this burden simply by offering evidence which allegedly
impeaches the credibility of the discriminatee’s efforts. United
States Can Co., 328 NLRB 334 (1999), citing A.P.R.A. Fuel Oil
Buyers Group, 324 NLRB 630, 632 fn. 3 (1997), enfd. mem.
159 F.3d 1345 (2d Cir. 1998). Indeed, a Respondent’s obliga-
tion is specific and affirmative, as further appears in footnote 3
of A.P.R.A.:
The evidence must establish that during the backpay period
there were sources of actual or potential employment that the
claimant failed to explore, and must show if, where, and when
the discriminatee would have been hired had he applied.
To the same effect, see Anna Erika Home For Adults, 307
NLRB 133, 134 (1992), and Champa Linen Service Co., 222
NLRB 940, 942 (1976). Thus, it avails PFC nothing to point to
Kennedy’s low interim earnings or to raise questions about
information in Region 11’s possession. While that impeaching-
type approach will assist in supporting affirmative evidence of
willful idleness, it is not a substitute for it.
That brings us to the General Counsel’s argument that it was
Respondent’s burden to subpena Kennedy to attend the hearing
and to elicit facts from him necessary to carry Respondent’s
evidentiary burden. PFC, the Government argues, consciously
waived this right, and never offered any explanation. (Brief at
47–49) Even if, as it appears, Kennedy was in the Charlotte jail
during our trial, PFC never offered evidence of any efforts to
subpena his attendance by having him brought, under guard, to
testify, or to have him testify by deposition at the Charlotte jail.
(Recall that Respondent’s witness Christopher Hogue testified
by video deposition. RX 99.)
After arguing the foregoing, the General Counsel passes to
other matters, and thereby fails to suggest the second half of the
equation. That is, the Government does not articulate its theory
as to what consequences attach (from Kennedy’s failure to
testify) in relation to the topics of interim earnings and interim
expenses. Posed differently, the question now is, “What is the
effect of no testimony by discriminatee Jerry L. Kennedy?”
Consider that compliance officer Pfeffer’s testimony, including
his file memos regarding his telephone conversations with dis-
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1141
criminatee Jerry L. Kennedy, all hearsay if offered for the truth,
was received merely to show how Pfeffer and NLRB Region 11
drafted the ACS as to Kennedy, calculated the numbers as to
Kennedy, and arrived at Region 11’s conclusions and decision
regarding Kennedy’s case. (At trial, and to some extent in its
brief, PFC devoted much of its argument, at least in the first
days, to contending that Region 11 acted arbitrarily respecting
PFC. It therefore wanted to ascertain how Region 11 reached
the decisions it made regarding the entries in the ACS.)
The pertinent question becomes, “What substantive evidence
exists in the record regarding interim earnings and interim ex-
penses?” And the answer is, “Almost none.”
With Pfeffer’s testimony and file memos out of considera-
tion (not substantive evidence), that leaves only two possible
sources of substantive evidence—(1) Kennedy’s NLRB 5224
forms, and any notes submitted in his hand or signed (such as
an affidavit) by him, and (2) the testimony of R.W. Hamlett,
president and owner of Hamlett & Associates, a construction
firm. (12:1998) As to the first possibility, the earlier cited case
of Vencor Hospital–Los Angeles, 324 NLRB 234, 235 fn. 5
(1997), must be considered. In Vencor, Judge Clifford H.
Anderson ruled that, in the absence of a Board case or Congres-
sional action, an alleged discriminatee, who is not a charging
party in the case, is not a “party opponent” under FRE
801(d)(2) and therefore the Respondent’s offer of the pretrial
affidavit as substantive evidence, as the admission of a party
opponent, would be rejected. The Board adopted Judge Ander-
son’s decision without comment on this point.
Must Vencor be interpreted as applying to compliance pro-
ceedings? Clearly it could be so interpreted. I need not decide
whether it must be, for I conclude that Vencor should apply in
these circumstances. Compliance proceedings frequently (and
particularly this one) are as intensely adversarial as are unfair
labor practice cases. The evidentiary burdens are somewhat
different in the two types of proceedings, and presentation of
the evidence differs somewhat. But the parties are the same
opponents as they were in the liability stage. Indeed, the sole
Charging Party here, a union (the UAW), was represented by
an able and experienced labor lawyer. If, for example, Jerry L.
Kennedy received an adverse decision from me in this case, and
if the Government and the Union were to decide that, as to
Kennedy, neither would appeal (file exceptions) to the Board,
non-charging party Kennedy, although a discriminatee, would
be “out of court” (and out of luck). That is, assuming Kennedy
wired the Board that he wanted to appeal, and thereafter filed
his own exceptions, the Board would reject both the request and
the exceptions because Kennedy is not a charging party in this
case. See J. A. Jones Construction Co., 284 NLRB 1335
(1987); Lincoln Technical Institute, 256 NLRB 176 (1981),
(dismissing alleged discriminatee Giacalone’s request to file
exceptions because he was not a party), and Giacalone v.
NLRB, 682 F.2d 427 (3d Cir. 1982) (Giacalone’s petition for
review denied; court agrees with Board).
Granted, Kennedy could have filed his own charge here, or
he could have moved to intervene as a party. As he did neither,
he now must rely on the good graces of the Government or the
Union to file any necessary appeal on his behalf. The point
here is that Jerry L. Kennedy is in no sense a full party. Ac-
cordingly, applying the Vencor rationale here, I find that none
of Kennedy’s signed or handwritten notes (including his NLRB
5224 forms, and any handwritten notes or unsworn statements
[Kennedy apparently signed no affidavit] which he submitted to
Compliance Officer Pfeffer) may be counted as substantive
evidence—not in support either of PFC’s affirmative burden to
show interim earnings or a willful failure to mitigate his dam-
ages (because they are not admissions of a party opponent) nor
of the General Counsel’s burden to prove any of Kennedy’s
expenses incurred in obtaining interim earnings (because such
information would be hearsay). In short, those parties who
needed Kennedy’s live testimony to establish a point in their
case must suffer the consequences for failing to secure his at-
tendance, either at the trial or by deposition.
Turn now to the testimony of R.W. Hamlett, owner of the
construction firm for whom Kennedy reportedly worked for
about 4 months in early 1995. Hamlett testified that his super-
intendent, Mike Capehart, reported in May 1995 that Kennedy
had stopped coming to work, and had sent word by other em-
ployees that he was sick and was planning to return to work.
So far as Hamlett knows, Kennedy never returned to work for
his firm. (12:2000, 2004, 2024); RX 82) Hamlett was quick to
explain that, although his company notified NLRB Region 11
on NLRB form 5230 (an “Interim Earnings Report” form the
compliance officer sends to interim employers for earnings
data, 2:236) that Kennedy was “Terminated—stopped coming
to work” (RX 6; GCX 42), that in fact Kennedy had not been
fired. (12:2017, 2019) Company records show that Superin-
tendent Capehart considered Kennedy’s failure to report to
work as a voluntary quit. (RX 82)
Compliance Officer Pfeffer did not consider Kennedy’s fail-
ure to continue working at Hamlett a failure to mitigate because
his investigation disclosed that Kennedy, who had no car or
valid license to drive, had experienced a dispute with the person
who had been providing the transportation to the Hamlett job in
York, South Caroline. That left Kennedy with no way to get to
work at Hamlett. (2:237-238; 3:464, 466).
Hamlett’s testimony is direct evidence that Jerry L. Kennedy
ceased reporting to work for his job with Hamlett Associates.
That seems to establish, at least prima facie, that Kennedy had
voluntarily quit his job with Hamlett. That fact shifts the bur-
den to the Government to show that Kennedy’s (prima facie)
decision to quit was reasonable. This the Government failed to
do because, other than explaining the choices Region 11 made
respecting the ACS, it offered no substantive evidence on the
matter. I therefore find that such prima facie voluntary quit of
his job at Hamlett & Associates (with no showing, by substan-
tive evidence, that the quitting was reasonable) tolls Kennedy’s
backpay from May 8, 1995 through September 1996 when
Hamlett’s jobs at the York, South Caroline location ceased.
(12:2005–2007, 2010; RX 83) Turn now to the backpay quar-
ters for Kennedy.
d. The backpay quarters
Compliance Officer Pfeffer’s testimony about the gross
backpay is based on his personal inspection of company re-
cords, and on admissions in the pleadings. Thus, that part is not
based on hearsay. Although the parties dispute how the gross
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1142
backpay formula should be calculated, the numbers themselves
are not hearsay.
Refiguring Kennedy’s backpay, therefore, is as follows
based on interim earnings of $300 a week at Hamlett & Associ-
ates ($7.50 per hour, RX 6, time 40 hours). The revised figures
for the quarters are as follows, starting with the last three quar-
ters of 1994. [See first table]
As noted early in this decision, it is the Government’s volun-
tary policy to offer the benefit of the compliance investigation
respecting interim earnings and interim expenses. That plead-
ing may be denied just as any other pleading. In this case PFC
denied the Government’s pleading as to interim earnings and
interim expenses. The consequence of that denial meant that
the matter of interim earnings and interim earnings had to be
proved by substantive evidence. Having Compliance Officer
Pfeffer explain how he arrived at the numbers for interim earn-
ings and interim expenses merely aided in understanding what
needed to be elicited from Jerry L. Kennedy or other witnesses
(such as interim employers) who could give first hand, non
hearsay testimony. For the most part, such competent evidence
never came. Thus, for the balance of 1994 the gross backpay
equals the net backpay. Turn now to the next period of 1995
through 1Q98. [See second table.]
The revision for the above portion begins with 2Q95 based
on interim earnings of $300 a week at Hamlett & Associates
($7.50 per hour, RX 6, times 40 hours). At 2Q95, for example,
compute interim earnings at $300 a week for 13 weeks. That
produces an interim earnings figure of $3900. Subtracting that
from the gross backpay of $4609 results in net backpay of
$1709 rather than the $2594 figure claimed by the Government.
Beginning in 4Q95 the Government reduces its backpay claim
because, it appears, Kennedy was in jail for all but 6 weeks of
the quarter. Multiplying $300 times 6 weeks yields construc-
tive interim earnings of $1800. Subtracting $1800 from the
gross backpay of $2388 leaves (with no interim expenses) net
backpay of $588 rather than the $1908 claimed.
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1994
2
$3338
0
0
0
$3338
1994
3
3872
0
0
0
3872
1994
4
3820
0
0
0
3820
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1995
1
$4279
$3256
0
$3256
$1023
1995
2
4609
3900
0
3900
1709
1995
3
4093
3900
0
3900
193
1995
4
2388
1800
0
1800
588
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1996
1
4136
3000
0
3000
1336
1996
2
5440
3900
0
3900
1540
1996
3
1563
2700
0
2700
0
1996
4
1370
0
0
0
1370
1997
1
0
0
0
0
0
1997
2
0
0
0
0
0
1997
3
0
0
0
0
0
1997
4
0
0
0
0
0
1998
1
0
0
0
0
0
For 1Q96 the Government makes no claim for time it con-
cedes Kennedy was in jail, that being for all but one day of the
first 3 work weeks of January 1996. As a practical matter, it is
unlikely Kennedy could have reported for work (assuming
Hamlett would have accepted him back at work) before the
following Monday, January 22, 1996. That leaves 10 weeks in
1Q96 at $300 a week (assuming that there were no job shut-
downs for weather and that Kennedy would not otherwise have
missed work), or constructive interim earnings of $3000 for
1Q96. Subtracting that from the $4136 gross backpay yields
(as no interim expenses) the net backpay figure of $1336 for
1Q96.
2Q96 needs no explanation. For 3Q96 the Government
makes no claim for August 1996. Accordingly, subtracting 4
weeks leaves 9 weeks times $300, or $2700 of (constructive)
interim earnings for the quarter. Subtracting that from the gross
backpay leaves net backpay of zero.
As I found earlier, Kennedy’s initial backpay period closed
on October 18, 1996, the date of his last opportunity to accept
PFC’s first offer of reinstatement. The gross backpay for 4Q96
is shown as $1370. Although Appendix H (GCX 77 at 3) of the
ACS offers the figure of $420 as Kennedy’s interim earnings
for the first 18 days of October 1996 (when he no longer would
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1143
have been on a Hamlett job), PFC, by its February 8, 1999
amended answer (GCX 19d at 17–18 and Exhibit 9 attached to the
amended answer) denied (“without sufficient information”) the
allegations pertaining to interim earnings, and asserts that it needs
to cross examine “all of the claimants and review subpoenaed
documents . . . .” As no substantive evidence ever was presented at
trial concerning Kennedy’s interim earnings during 4Q96, I find
that the $1370 gross backpay is also the net backpay due for the
quarter. The zeros shown for 1997 through 1Q98 simply indicate
that no gross backpay accumulated during the period because, as
summarized earlier, the initial backpay period closed on October
18, 1996, and the second backpay period, as alleged, did not begin
until 2Q98.
e. Conclusion
As the second backpay period is closely related to the unfair
labor practice allegations in the complaint portion of the case, I
shall postpone any discussion of the second backpay period
until I summarize the unfair labor practice allegations respect-
ing Jerry L. Kennedy. Before moving to the backpay case of
Manuel S. Mantecon, however, I now show the totals of the
backpay figures for Jerry L. Kennedy. They are as follows for
the backpay period 2Q94 through 1Q98. [See first table.]
4. Manuel S. Mantecon
a. Overview
There is no dispute that the beginning date of Mantecon’s
backpay period is May 24, 1994. The closing date of Mante-
con’s backpay period is disputed. For the reasons previously
discussed respecting the closing of the backpay periods for
Martha Hinson and Jerry Kennedy, and relying on Cliffstar
Transportation Co., 311 NLRB 152, 154–155 (1993), I find
that, as alleged and argued by the Government, Mantecon’s
backpay period closed on October 14, 1996. That was the date
of his last opportunity to accept PFC’s offer (RX 24 at 9) of
reinstatement. As I summarize later, including his reasons,
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
Totals:
39,908
$19,200
0
$19,200
$20,708
Total net backpay due Jerry L. Kennedy through 1Q98: $20,708
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1994
2
$1938
0
0
0
$1938
1994
3
4242
0
0
0
4242
1994
4
4227
0
0
0
4227
1995
1
4410
0
0
0
4410
1995
2
4654
0
0
0
4654
1995
3
4466
0
0
0
4466
1995
4
4966
0
0
0
4966
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1996
1
5615
0
0
0
5615
1996
2
6252
0
0
0
6252
1996
3
6206
0
0
0
6206
1996
4
1005
0
0
0
1005
Totals:
$47,981
0
0
0
$47,981
Total net backpay due Manuel S. Mantecon: $47,981
Mantecon decided not to accept the offer. (10:1702–1704;
11:1826–1828, 1858, 1868; CPX 9; RX 43) Mantecon testified
under FRE 611(c) as a witness called by PFC. With the num-
bers those as claimed by the Government (GCX 77 at 5, Ap-
pendix I), the backpay table appears as follows: [Second table]
As is immediately apparent, no interim earnings are shown
for Mantecon. Mantecon’s backpay case differs from the oth-
ers in at least two major ways. First, during his entire backpay
period of nearly 29 months, Mantecon never found even one
day of interim employment. Second, during the backpay period
Mantecon applied for and (after rejection, his appeal, and a
hearing before a Social Security Administration (SSA) Admin-
istrative Law Judge, Judge Robert J. Egan), Mantecon has re-
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1144
ceived (and presumably is still receiving) Social Security Dis-
ability Insurance (SSDI) payments based on a finding of dis-
ability following a heart attack on September 23, 1994. These
are the two areas which, PFC repeatedly insists, reveal that
Mantecon is a liar, a fraud, and a cheat who should not be re-
warded with a single dime of backpay. (Brief at 141-142, and
Supplemental Brief at 3, for example.)
PFC vigorously argues that the doctrine of judicial estoppel
applies here to bar payment of any backpay after September 23,
1994 because in the SSDI case Mantecon claimed that he was
not able to do any work, but in this NLRB compliance proceed-
ing he claims (10:1677–1678) that he has been able to do any
of the jobs he applied for during his search for work. (Brief at
125–132; Reply Brief 27–31)
Although Mantecon submitted some 20 pages of NLRB
work search forms 5224 showing that he visited 115 employers
during the backpay period (RX 66 at 4-23), PFC argues (Brief
at 135) that the reports are “a complete fraud.” PFC’s argu-
ment (which could be described as a bit overdone on the in-
flammatory side) relies on discrepancies in Mantecon’s testi-
mony about how many miles he traveled in visiting or applying
at the 115 employers, the amount of medical bills incurred as a
result of his heart attack, and in other respects. Most of PFC’s
contentions depend on a finding that Mantecon is not a credible
witness, and much of Respondent’s argument is focused in that
direction. PFC paints a picture of someone planning and exe-
cuting a sophisticated scam in order to milk one federal agency
(SSA) of the taxpayers’ money while fooling the second one
(the NLRB) into ordering PFC to pay its money, as backpay, to
Mantecon when Mantecon never in good faith wanted a job
during the backpay period.
PFC’s position suffers from fatal flaws. First, respecting
Mantecon’s job search, PFC focuses on the time following
Mantecon’s heart attack. As I note in a moment, Mantecon’s
pre-heart attack search also had been unsuccessful. There is no
evidence that, in August 1994, for example, Mantecon knew he
would have a heart attack in September, thereafter file for
SSDI, and eventually (about a year and a half later) begin re-
ceiving payments. In short, PFC failed to show that Mantecon
did anything different after September 1994 than he had done
before in his search efforts. Thus, PFC’s express complaint,
that Mantecon was not seeking in good faith to find work (so
that he could get and keep the SSDI payments and win backpay
through the NLRB as well) loads more weight on the SSDI
application than that matter can bear either factually or logi-
cally. (Factually, Mantecon was desperate for a job and an
income. He had no way of knowing that his application would
be successful. Indeed, initially, in December 1994, it was de-
nied. Not until a year later did the SSA ALJ rule in his favor.
Logically, as noted, PFC’s argument does not fit because it
does not explain why Mantecon had not been successful before
September 23, 1994.)
Moreover, and as the Charging Party pointedly observes in
its Supplemental Brief (at 1–2), the other half of the money
equation—the idea of backpay through the NLRB—could not
have been the basis for any planning because Judge McLeod’s
favorable decision did not issue until April 6, 1995 (319 NLRB
859, 859). Mere issuance of a complaint was not a decision in
the litigation. The first litigated decision did not come until the
one issued by Judge McLeod, and that was more than 6 months
after Mantecon’s heart attack. Even that decision had to be
affirmed by the Board (on November 30, 1995), and PFC ap-
pealed that to the Fourth Circuit. As the record shows, Mante-
con was not a wealthy person who could sit back, recline, and
gamble that eventually money would flow from PFC through
the NLRB and, for that matter, from the SSA. From the begin-
ning Mantecon had to work, and he early (May 1994) filed for
unemployment benefits. (RX 66 at 4)
Even if we were to count issuance of the complaint (on July
8, 1994, per Judge McLeod’s decision) as some kind of incen-
tive for Mantecon to relax and spend his time estimating just
how much money he could milk from PFC through the NLRB,
as backpay, and (based on his future heart attack) from the
taxpayers through the SSA, his first work search sheet (RX 66
at 4) shows that he visited 9 prospective employers in June
1994—that is, in the weeks before the complaint issued. Man-
tecon credibly testified that he visited each of the employers
shown and for the date listed. (10:1647–1648, 1654, 1695) As
Compliance Officer Pfeffer testified (2:322–323), Mantecon
did a very comprehensive job with his NLRB 5224 work search
forms, for Pfeffer does not normally see discriminatees record
“that many job references.” Perhaps Mantecon did well be-
cause the South Carolina unemployment forms warn applicants
that they must search for work each week and record that
search on the form. (CPX 3, form obtained by Hinson, 9:1465–
1466.) But issuance of the complaint is mostly irrelevant to
this point. Even NLRB Region 11 waits for the Administrative
Law Judge’s decision before sending out the NLRB 5224 work
search forms. Then Compliance Officer Bradshaw sent those
to Mantecon by letter (GCX 40) dated June 8, 1995. (10:1755–
1756; 11:1816)
PFC’s implied complaint is that Mantecon simply was un-
successful. As noted at the beginning (the Fifth rule of the
legal principles described), the law does not require that a dis-
criminatee be successful in his job search. United States Can
Co., 328 NLRB 334 (1999).
Respecting the attack on credibility by showing discrepan-
cies between Mantecon’s testimony and the 20 pages of reports
on work searches which he submitted, again PFC lays too
heavy a burden on the poor burro assigned to carry the load.
First, these are internal discrepancies. Not one is an example of
a witness from one of the 115 employers testifying that it has
no record of any visit by Mantecon. Second, to the extent that
Mantecon’s estimates concerning his mileage, and the amount
of his medical bills, far exceeded the reality, I attribute much of
that to a trait that many have—a lack of perfection in record
keeping. Besides, to someone who has no paycheck, medical
bills of $30,000 might well seem to be $50,000 or even
$70,000. And driving to a minimum of 115 employers (and
apparently there were others) no doubt seems like a lot of
miles.
The mileage error is entirely consistent with a simple addi-
tion error of supplying one too many zeros to the total. Thus,
when Mantecon wrote Jack L. Bradshaw (Region 11’s compli-
ance officer at the time) on June 28, 1995 (CPX 10; RX 66 at
1), he asserted that he already had driven 32,000 miles in
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1145
searching for work. As of that June 28, Mantecon lists only 50
employers as being visited. RX 66 at 4–12. As Mantecon vis-
ited only one per day of work search, according to the list
(10:1657), that computes to a roundtrip per job-hunting visit of
640 miles!! As nearly all of the 50 employers listed are in
Charlotte, with some in Gastonia, and a sprinkling elsewhere,
and as Mantecon agrees (10:1656) that Gastonia, where he was
living (11:1886), is some 25 miles from downtown Gastonia to
downtown Charlotte, it is clear that the 32,000 figure is wrong.
When this matter came up at trial Mantecon immediately said
that it was a mistake and that the correct figure was 23,000.
(10:1655–1656) The next day he corrected that to 3200 total
miles. (11:1879, 1184–1185) The total of 3200 divided by 50
yields the figure of 64 miles per job hunting trip—a realistic
number. The 3200 is consistent with the possibility that Man-
tecon simply supplied one too many zeros to his total when he
was writing then Compliance Officer Bradshaw on June 28,
1995. Agreeing with the General Counsel (Brief at 36-37), I
note that any discrepancies respecting the sum of the medical
bills and the miles driven are not impeaching mistakes anyhow
because they are collateral matters in that the ACS makes no
claim either for medical expenses or, as there was no interim
income, for any offsetting interim expenses. In any event, I
find that Mantecon simply made an honest error.]
PFC itself loses credibility when it persists in hounding
(Brief at 137) Mantecon over his recording (RX 66 at 6) the
date of his (heart attack) visit to Homelite Textron Co. as being
on September 26, 1994. (Mantecon was admitted to the hospi-
tal on September 23 and not discharged until October 1) The
visit to Homelite was really on the 23d. Even though PFC elic-
ited from Mantecon the response (10:1650) that all his entries
on his work search reports were “absolutely correct,” the
hounding occurs despite the fact that Mantecon repeatedly ex-
plained at trial that the mistake was an “honest error.”
(10:1695–1696, 1753) In one breath PFC contends that Mante-
con has concocted a sophisticated scheme to defraud either the
SSA [meaning the taxpayers] or the NLRB [meaning PFC who
would be liable for the backpay], or both, and in the next breath
vociferously attacks a mistake that is the opposite of sophisti-
cated.
Moreover, the mistake has not the slightest relevance to
credibility. It shows that Mantecon is more honest than he is
accurate, but the mistake about the dates does not concern any-
thing that would erroneously (whether by mistake or by design)
inflate the amount of backpay due or help to establish his claim
to backpay. Thus, for PFC to seek to impeach Mantecon with
this mistake concerning an immaterial item, by pointing to his
statement that all his entries were “absolutely correct,” and then
to argue (Brief at 137), based partly on this example, that
“Mantecon simply cannot be trusted to tell the truth,” is unper-
suasive. Mantecon may be a bit overconfident of his ability to
recall details, and he sometimes expresses himself in emotional
terms or high numbers (“millions,” as we see later) rather than
with the restraint of caution and reflection. Nevertheless, I
credit Mantecon.
The impression builds that much of PFC’s nitpicking borders
on being legally irrelevant. PFC’s burden is to establish by
affirmative evidence that Mantecon engaged in willful idleness.
It must show, for example, that there were jobs available for
him at specific employers and that he would have been hired
had he applied. A.P.R.A. Fuel Oil Buyers Group, 324 NLRB
630, 632 fn. 3 (1997), enfd. mem. 159 F.3d 1345 (2d Cir.
1998); Champa Linen Service Co., 222 NLRB 940, 942 (1976).
Yet PFC did not call a single employer to testify that it would
have hired Mantecon had he applied, or that Mantecon rejected
even one offer of employment. PFC does not carry its affirma-
tive burden simply by impeaching the testimony of discrimina-
tee Mantecon. Thus, as Board-approved language provides in
the recent case of United States Can Co., 328 NLRB at 335:
Thus [after the Government has established the gross backpay
formula], it is the Respondent, not the General Counsel,
which must produce facts to show that no backpay is owed
because the discriminatees would not have transferred, or be-
cause they failed to mitigate their damages. In this regard, the
Respondent cannot merely rely on its cross-examination of
discriminatees and their alleged impeaching testimony to sat-
isfy its burden of proof. A.P.R.A. Fuel Oil Buyers Group,
Inc., 324 NLRB 630, 632, fn. 3 (1997), citing NLRB v. Inland
Empire Meat Co., 692 F.2d 764 (9th Cir. 1982).
As noted above, the Board’s decision in A.P.R.A. Fuel Oil
was enforced, 159 F.3d 1345 (2d Cir. 1998) (table). I do not
understand the reference to impeaching evidence to mean that
such is not relevant to show willful idleness. For example, if
PFC had brought in witnesses from the 115 listed employers
listed who testified that Mantecon had never visited there ask-
ing for work, that would be appear to be quite relevant even
though it would be impeachment. Other examples come to
mind, such as the possible testimony of a private investigator
asserting that he daily (Monday through Friday) surveiled Man-
tecon for 6 months out of the 29 and on each of those work-
days, Mantecon never went near any of the employers he listed
for that period, and instead went only to parks and shopping
malls. No such evidence was offered.
Mantecon’s work history at PFC is summarized by Judge
McLeod in the underlying decision, 319 NLRB 859, 868–869,
872 (1995). Briefly, Mantecon began work for PFC in August
1992 on the third shift. From August 1992 to February 1994 he
worked as a “wobble riverter operator.” The evening of Febru-
ary 28, 1994, and over his protest that he was too short to work,
Mantecon was transferred to the powder coater machine.8 The
very first night Mantecon sustained an injury to a finger as he
was stretching to reach some parts. Because of the injury to his
finger, Mantecon was off work from March 3 to May 24 when
his doctor released him to work “full duty.” Because the doctor
failed to check a box on the form before the phrase, “Return to
Full Duty,” Mantecon’s return to work was postponed to May
30. When he arrived for work on May 30, Mantecon was told
he had been terminated on May 7, 1994. Mantecon was among
the named discriminatees whom the Fourth Circuit, in agree-
8 Although the evidence before Judge McLeod put Mantecon’s
height at 5’3” (319 NLRB at 869), the evidence here is that Mantecon
is 5’1” (CPXs 8, 9; 12:2142) and that, in December 1994 when he was
49 (RX 67; 12:2142), Mantecon weighed 190 pounds (CPX 8, Dr.
Dougherty’s report, also describing Mantecon as “obese”).
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1146
ment with the Board, found had been discharged because of
their union activities. 117 F.3d 763, 766–768.
As mentioned above, following his May 24, 1994 discharge,
Mantecon registered with the South Carolina Employment Se-
curity Commission (SCES) and began searching for work.
(10:1646; RX 66). [May 24, 1994 is the date set forth in the
ACS (at 3 paragraph 4) as the beginning of Mantecon’s back-
pay period. In its amended answer (GCX 19(d) at 6), PFC
admits that such date is the beginning of Mantecon’s backpay
period.] Mantecon went to SCES only about twice, for an em-
ployee there told him that individuals usually do better on their
own. (11:1873). Mantecon’s reports on his job searches (from
late May 1994 to late September 1996) are listed on Respon-
dent Exhibit 66, pages 4 through 23 (the quarterly “Claimant
Expense And Search For Report” forms, NLRB Form 5224). I
agree with Respondent’s count (10:1654) that the 20 pages
contain the names of 115 employers.
As previously mentioned, on September 23, 1994, the day he
applied for work at Homelite Textron in Gastonia, North Caro-
lina (10:1695–1696, 1753; RX 66 at 6), Mantecon, then 49
(12:2142; RX 67 at 1), suffered a heart attack. (10:1659, 1753;
RX 68) He entered the hospital that day and was discharged
from the hospital on October 1. Within a couple of days he
resumed his search for work. (10:1661, 1665, 1705; 11:1809,
1819, 1823; RX 66 at 8) According to his medical instructions
on discharge from the hospital, Mantecon was not to work for 4
weeks. (11:1821–1822; CPXs 6, 7). He nevertheless resumed
searching for work because, in his words, he desperately
needed a job. The family had to spend $3000 of the fund they
were saving for their daughter’s college expenses, the family’s
utilities were cut off, the family was evicted, and they had to
move in with their elder son. For Mantecon, the experience
was humiliating. (10:1700–1701, 1705; 11:1798, 1823)
While Mantecon was in the hospital, and the medical bills
were piling up, a social worker suggested that Mantecon could
apply for Medicaid and to the Social Security Administration
(SSA) for disability benefits. (11:1799, 1801) Mantecon
thereafter began that process on October 16, 1994 by signing a
disability report (RX 68) and signing, on October 26, 1994, the
formal application (RX 67) that was filed on November 7,
1994. (10:1657–1662; 11:1837–1838) Based, largely it ap-
pears, on the December 20, 1994 medical report (CPX 8, by
Richard A. Dougherty, M.D., finding no medical impairment
despite the heart attack) that Mantecon had to submit in relation
to his application, Mantecon’s application was denied by letter
(RX 69) dated (as stipulated, 10:1671) as of late December
1994. [To be precise, the date is December 30, 1994, as I de-
scribe below when I discuss the matter of Mantecon’s SSDI
file.]
Mantecon appealed. (10:1676; RXs 103, 105) On Novem-
ber 30, 1995 a hearing was conducted before Administrative
Law Judge Robert J. Egan whose December 21, 1995 decision
(RX 72) was fully favorable (RX 71) to Mantecon. [Judge
Egan’s decision considered vocational factors as well as Man-
tecon’s physical condition.] In June 1996 Mantecon began
receiving SSA disability benefit checks of some $538 a month,
retroactive to March 1995. (10:1687–1688; 11:1802–1804)
Such checks continue. (10:1688) In addition, and based on
Mantecon’s disability determination, SSA checks arrived for
his children while they were attending high school. One such
check continues for the youngest (17) daughter who, as of early
May 1999, was still in high school. Despite receiving these
checks, Mantecon testified that he continued to search for work
after June 1996 because he wanted to find a job. (11:1804)
Respecting Mantecon’s continued search for work after June
1996, it is relevant to note that the SSA encourages those on
disability to find work, if they become able to do so. SSA does
not terminate their disability payments as soon as they begin
earning paychecks. (10:1661, 1677, 1690, 1724–1725;
11:1851) Instead, according to an SSA pamphlet (GCX 41) in
evidence, SSA rules provide for a delayed reduction of disabil-
ity payments when earnings reach $500 a month, and also allow
as a deduction from the “countable” earnings for the cost of
work expenses (including prescription medicine) related to the
disability. Similarly, see Superior Export Packing Co., 299
NLRB 61, 61, fn. 2 (1990), and particularly Cleveland v. Policy
Management Systems Corp. [PMS], 119 S.Ct. 1597, 1603
(1999), where the Court writes, in part:
Further, the SSA sometimes grants SSDI benefits to individu-
als who not only can work, but are working. For example, to
facilitate a disabled person’s reentry into the workforce, the
SSA authorizes a 9-month trial-work period during which
SSDI recipients may receive full benefits.
Later, when covering PFC’s contention of judicial estoppel, I
return to the Cleveland case.
Earlier I noted that Mantecon’s backpay period ended when
he declined to accept PFC’s October 1996 offer of reinstate-
ment, and I indicated that I later would describe his reasons for
declining. Mantecon testified that he declined out of fear
PFC’s President Burgoon would cause something tragic to
happen to him. Mantecon bases this on the April 24, 1994
truck incident described in Judge McLeod’s decision (319
NLRB at 867, 870) when a pickup truck driven by Burgoon,
accompanied by Assistant Production Manager Mike Ford,
raced up to union organizer Janice Landis and recently dis-
charged employee Martha Hinson as they distributed literature
outside PFC’s gate. With tires screeching, the pickup skidded
to a stop. (At its footnote 1, the Board states that it need not
decide whether Burgoon admitted whether the truck left tire
marks.)
For Mantecon, this incident was enough to cause him to be-
lieve that if he accepted reinstatement, Burgoon might well try
to see to it that Mantecon sustained some serious accident at
work. Thus, unless the other discriminatees returned to work,
Mantecon decided that he would not return. (10:1702, 1704;
11:1827, 1858, 1867) By his one-page letter (CPX 9) dated
October 4, 1994 to the Union’s lawyer, Marcia Borowski, copy
to NLRB Region 11, Mantecon described his fear rather viv-
idly. The letter is relevant to Mantecon’s credibility respecting
his reasons for not accepting the offer of reinstatement (and as
to his bias against Burgoon). Rather than quote some of his
descriptions, without the context shown, I shall quote the letter
in its entirety. In doing so, at points in the letter I have cor-
rected spelling and modified the punctuation so as to break up
run-on sentences in order to make the reading easier. The text,
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1147
as thus modified only as to form but not substance, reads (CPX
9):
Dear Marcia:
I received your letter of explanation in reference to re-
instatement on 10/4/96. First, I want to express my deep-
est gratitude to each and everyone involved in justifying
the unlawful discrimination inflicted to us by Merri Rowe.
Burgoon and Performance Friction Corp., a matter which
changed our lives in more ways than one by applying in-
sult on top of injury to the families of the discriminatees.
To date we have yet to hear an apology from Mr. Burgoon,
nor will we ever hear one simply because it is not in his
nature to do so regardless of his wrongdoings. As a vin-
dictive being, he is totally disrespectful to humanity in
every way, shape, and form. He has no regard for truth.
His testimony proved that. In summation, Burgoon can
best be described as the perfect picture of immorality.
If I am somewhat direct in my description of Burgoon,
we must remember that I am only stating the whole truth
and nothing but the truth of [about] an individual who has
no values whatsoever. All one has to do is read Judge
McLeod’s document [Decision] and conclude that Satan
dwells within Burgoon’s soul. Which [This] clearly ex-
plains the games he is playing with the system in his ef-
forts to keep from making a wrong–right. Again, where
Satan dwells is where evil shows its true mentality in ref-
erence to the time Burgoon tried to run over Janice Landis
and others with his truck, leaving black tire marks as he
approached them directly at full speed causing them to
jump out of the way of the truck or they could have been
killed. Burgoon meant to bodily harm them that day.
Who? But a monster full of malice would do something of
that sort. He is unpredictable and dangerous indeed.
Another example of a malicious minded Burgoon is
when he terminated me while I was undergoing treatment
on a work related injury as stated by Judge McLeod in his
document. I could go on, and on, and on of this Satan
Burgoon because frankly one cannot find a positive word
to say about him. Therefore, upon seriously considering
the animal in Burgoon’s being, I have decided it would not
be beneficial to return to Performance Friction Corp-
oration ever again under the circumstances stated herein.
Burgoon’s hatred, rage and vindictive disposition in gen-
eral are reasons one could not possibly work and perform
peacefully. I anticipate a great deal of pressure, stress, dis-
respect and discrimination to continue, and one cannot
possibly perform their duties under those conditions. I
will go so far [as] to say that Burgoon is cap-able to ar-
range in some way for harm to come to those who may re-
turn. I honestly admit that I fear returning to Performance
Friction Corp. I feel extremely uneasy that something
tragic may take place. I feel deeply that Burgoon is wait-
ing for revenge in one form or another. As a discrimina-
tor, Burgoon is capable to make anything [of making any-
thing] appear to look like an accident. I feel I should not
take that chance by accepting his offer.
I fully understand the consequences of refusing to go
back to work there, but I feel safer by not returning. I am
respectfully asking that you and everyone else involved in
justifying our cause understand my position. I am and
have been deeply grateful for everything that’s being done
on our behalf by all those involved, and I hope that soon
all resolutions of the court orders are honored and [the]
case closed.
I will continue my search for employment as I have
done, keeping records and receipts. I have mentioned to
you that I feel that one of the reasons I’ve had a difficult
time in my search is largely due to my approaching re-
tirement age, or maybe my small stature at 5’1,” or they
just don’t need help. I don’t really know why. I have tried
my best and in good faith complied with my obligation to
the N.L.R.B. Please keep in touch, and thank you very
much for everything.
Sincerely,
Manuel Mantecon
As of the trial Mantecon’s opinion of Burgoon had not im-
proved, for he now describes Burgoon as even “worse than”
Satan because of the discrimination Burgoon has inflicted on
his employees. (11:1878) In evaluating Mantecon’s credibil-
ity, I have considered the fact that he is extremely biased
against Burgoon.
b. Judicial estoppel
PFC’s first major argument is that, because of his claims be-
fore the SSA that he was (is) not able to work, Mantecon is
judicially estopped from asserting in this backpay case that,
except for the week he was in the hospital, he in fact has been
able to work. (Brief at 125, 127) PFC relies on King v. Her-
bert J. Thomas Memorial Hospital, 159 F.3d 192 (4th Cir.
1998), certiorari denied 119 S.Ct. 1576 (Mem.), as “disposi-
tive” on this issue (Brief at 128), and asserts (Brief at 131) that
Cleveland v. PMS, 119 S.Ct. 1597 (1999), is “inapposite.” The
Supreme Court’s denial of certiorari in King on May 3, 1999,
occurred only 21 days before the Court’s decision in Cleveland.
However, on June 1, 1999 the Court vacated and remanded
Moore v. Payless Shoe Source, 119 S.Ct. 2017 (1999), citing
Cleveland. From this sequence of events, PFC argues that as
Cleveland and Payless involved ostensible conflict between the
Social Security Act and the ADA (Americans With Disabilities
Act) claims with their different disability standards, and King
involves merely an SSDI claim and a claim of age discrimina-
tion under West Virginia’s Human Rights Act, then the Cleve-
land rationale does not apply whereas the rationale of King
does apply. King controls, PFC continues, because, like our
case, King involved only one disability claim (SSDI) plus a
discrimination claim (age) not involving a disability standard.
In our case we have an SSDI claim plus a discrimination claim
(National Labor Relations Act) not involving a statutory dis-
ability standard. Had the Supreme Court intended that Cleve-
land applied generally, rather than being limited to the situation
of the standards of the Social Security Act and of the ADA,
then the Court would have granted certiorari in King and, as it
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1148
did in Payless, have vacated and remanded King on the basis of
Cleveland.
Similarly, PFC argues that Superior Export Packing Co., 299
NLRB 61 (1990), is inapposite because the claimant there suf-
fered from a disability, but had done so all through his em-
ployment and prior to the unlawful act giving rise to his back-
pay claim. “There was no evidence he could not perform the
duties of his former job.” And (Brief at 132):
Mantecon, on the other hand, suffered his disabling event af-
ter his discharge from employment at PFC. Aside from his
own self-serving statements which are incompatible with his
testimony before Judge Egan, there is no evidence to suggest
he could perform his PFC job, or any other job, after his heart
attack.
Apparently deeming Cleveland applicable, the General
Counsel argues that Mantecon’s testimony satisfies the Court’s
admonition there, 119 S.Ct. at 1603, that the claimant must
“sufficiently explain” a sworn application for disability benefits
that he or she is “unable to work,” for such a sworn statement
“will appear to negate” an essential element of the ADA claim.
Thus, 119 S.Ct. at 1603:
For that reason, we hold that an ADA plaintiff cannot simply
ignore the apparent contradiction that arises out of the earlier
SSDI total disability claim. Rather, she must proffer a suffi-
cient explanation.
The Court continues by observing that lower courts, in many
cases, have held that a party “cannot create a genuine issue of
fact sufficient to survive a summary judgment simply by con-
tradicting his or her previous sworn statement . . . without ex-
plaining the contradiction or attempting to resolve the dispar-
ity.” Cleveland, 119 S.Ct. at 1597. The Union considers
Cleveland to be controlling. (Brief at 17; Supplemental Brief at
5)
Deeming it pointless for me to speculate as to why the Su-
preme Court denied certiorari in King, I consider Cleveland and
Superior Export to be controlling here. None of the Court’s
language in Cleveland indicates that its application is limited to
competing claims under different disability statutes. Accord-
ingly, I shall look to whether Mantecon offered a “sufficient
explanation” of what, at first glance, would appear to be incon-
sistent claims (that is, not able to work on his SSDI claim, but
able to and seeking work respecting his backpay claim before
the NLRB).
Turn now to the contentions respecting the asserted factual
claims of ability or inability to work.
c. Mantecon’s SSDI file
(1) My inspection in camera
Any discussion of the competing factual claims requires a
review of the documents, of record, from Mantecon’s SSDI
claim file. Production of that file had its origin in a subpena
duces tecum served on Mantecon. Although the subpena was
not offered as an exhibit, it is discussed at various places in the
record (including 6:872–874; 9:1397–1399). While Mantecon
was willing to request that his SSA file be sent directly to him,
he was not willing that it first be sent to anyone else, such as
attorney Borowski. Mantecon took that position because he
understood that the file also erroneously contained papers per-
taining to one of his sons and copies of his own medical records
from the 1970s. In short, he wanted to purge the file of the
papers he deemed irrelevant before the file was released to
anyone else. (10:1729–1730) Eventually I ruled that if Mante-
con would not sign a release form authorizing the SSA to send
a copy of his SSDI file direct to me for my in camera inspec-
tion, then I would strike his testimony [not the related testi-
mony of Compliance Officer Pfeffer, 11:1790] as a sanction
under Bannon Mills, 146 NLRB 611 (1994) for refusing to
comply with Respondent’s subpena. (11:1779, 1790, 1795).
See also 29 CFR 102.35(6) respecting striking all related testi-
mony of witnesses refusing to answer any proper question.
At trial I explained the basis for my ruling. First, Mantecon
indicated that he intended to purge his file before releasing it.
(While the record does not shown him expressing that as a flat
statement, I so understood him, as I stated several times on the
record with the witness present, and counsel apparently so un-
derstood it. No party asserted that I had misunderstood the
witness, and Mantecon himself never sought to correct any
such understanding even (10:1731) when I asked him about it.)
Second, in the usual situation involving respondents, the files or
documents being subpenaed are in the possession of the re-
spondents, and not in the possession and custody of a third
person. As I said at trial (10:1733; 11:1785), respecting sub-
penas served on respondents, an Administrative Law Judge
does not have the option of being able to send the state police
out to seize the files or documents before respondents can
purge “irrelevant” items. [From time to time new articles de-
scribe how the FBI has descended on offices, including certain
government offices in Washington, D.C., and sealed off entire
offices, but these apparently were cases involving alleged fed-
eral criminal wrongdoing.] The situation here involved the
infrequent situation of a party’s file being in the possession of a
third party, here the SSA. That presented me with the opportu-
nity, not usually available, to ensure the integrity of the file by
my being able to obtain the file directly from the third party and
to conduct an in camera inspection.9 PFC was satisfied with
this procedure, and even suggested it as an option, asserting
that it would consider itself subject to the same procedure for
any of its files residing in the custody and control of a third
party. (10:1731; 11:1784, 1787)
Notwithstanding the objections of the General Counsel
(11:1784–1785) and, particularly, of the Union (10:1732;
11:1782, 1788–1789), that the announced intent to purge a
subpenaed file of documents the owner deems irrelevant does
9 Nothing prevents a party issuing a subpena duces tecum, concerned
about the integrity of a file being subpenaed, from inserting in the calls
specified in the subpena duces tecum an admonition that if the served
party considers that there are certain items in the file or files the served
party deems irrelevant or privileged, the served party is to place them in
a separate folder and submit them to the presiding administrative law
judge for his or her in camera inspection and ruling either pretrial or at
trial. The served party would be subject to questioning concerning
compliance with the admonition. A failure to comply could subject the
served party, if a party to the proceeding, to adverse inferences or, if
willful noncompliance, possibly to more serious sanctions.
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1149
not constitute noncompliance, especially since respondents
always have that opportunity and are not sanctioned, the Un-
ion’s counsel announced that Mantecon was willing to sign a
release authorizing a copy of his SSDI file direct to me for my
in camera inspection. (11:1793) And that is what Mantecon
did, on the record, signing a copy of RX 74. (11:1797–1798)
[RX 74, of record, is a copy of the blank form, not of the signed
release. Apparently Mantecon dated his signature as of May 3,
1999 (11:1797) rather than the actual date of that day’s trial,
May 4, 1999.]
Turn now to the SSDI documents. Eventually I received a
submission of 119 pages from the SSA of documents appearing
to be those from Mantecon’s SSDI file. I notified the parties
that the submission I had received appeared to have many
documents missing. Thereafter, I received a second submission
of 229 pages (apparently encompassing the original submission
of 119 pages, plus more). While even the second one appeared
to be a bit less than complete, it apparently was substantially
complete, and I so informed the parties.
By my memo (not part of the record) of July 30, 1999 to
counsel, I informed the parties that I had separated the 229
pages into four groups, and numbered the pages of the groups
at the bottom right hand corner, with Group 1 (pages 1-159), as
determined from my in camera inspection, being the only mate-
rially relevant group. Group 1 consisted of papers from Sep-
tember 23, 1994 forward. Group 2 consisted of Mantecon’s
medical records predating Group 1 and going back to the
1970s. Group 3 consisted of about 10 pages for Mantecon’s
son, and Group 4 (pertaining to benefits for Mantecon’s school
age children, while technically relevant, was not materially so
because Mantecon already had testified about the topic).
Thereafter, counsel focused on Group 1. By prearrangement, I
sent copies of Group 1 (pages 1 through 159), first to Charging
Party’s attorney, then (with two redactions requested by the
Union and found by me to be appropriate), to all counsel. The
Union and PFC thereafter selected a few items which they for-
warded for inclusion in the record. The General Counsel did
not select any. The Union’s submission for inclusion is CPX
16. Consisting of six pages (72–77) from Group 1, CPX 16 is a
series of notes by an SSA agent concerning his or her (only the
agent’s initials appear) telephone contacts with Mantecon on
four occasions in October, November, and December 1994.
PFC submits RXs 103, 104, and 105 for inclusion. RX 103
(page 43 from Group 1) consists of a one-page “To Whom It
May Concern” memo by Mantecon. By this memo, dated Feb-
ruary 23, 1995, Mantecon notifies SSA that he wishes to appeal
the rejection of his claim for disability benefits. RX 104, a six-
page (pages 45–50 of Group 1) “Reconsideration Disability
Report,” contains Mantecon’s signature, dated March 14, 1995,
near the bottom of the fourth page (page 48), and an SSA
agent’s signature, dated March 30, 1995, at the bottom of the
last page.
Dated April 19, 1995 (file stamp marked May 24, 1995), RX
105 is the one-page appeal (“Request For Hearing By Adminis-
trative Law Judge”) filed on Mantecon’s behalf by his non-
lawyer representative, Lynne Sizemore.
The General Counsel (Supplemental Brief) does not object to
RX 103, but objects to RXs 104 and 105 as containing state-
ments authored by someone other than Mantecon and therefore
hearsay and not relevant. The Charging Party objects to all
three exhibits (RXs 103–105) as immaterial, irrelevant, and
hearsay. PFC does not object to the receipt of CPX 16.
Overruling the objections, I now receive into evidence CPX
16 and RXs 103, 104, and 105. Just as employer respondents
are stuck with any admissions their representatives (whether
lawyer or non-lawyer) make in, for example, precomplaint
position letters submitted to the Board’s regional offices during
investigations of unfair labor practice charges, so too can any-
thing stated by Mantecon’s legal representative be held against
him if it serves to impeach.10 The Board’s policy is to receive
such position statements and weigh any admissions against the
interest of the client-party. McKenzie Engineering Co., 326
NLRB 473, 485 fn. 6 (1998); Optica Lee Borinquen, 307
NLRB 705 fn. 6 (1992); Massillon Community Hospital, 282
NLRB 675 fn. 5 (1987); American Postal Workers Union, 266
NLRB 317, 319 fn. 4 (1983). Indeed, a position letter attached
to (an unsuccessful) motion to dismiss the complaint was con-
sidered and weighed in United Technologies Corp., 310 NLRB
1126, 1127 fn. 1 (1993). Also, a clear statement in counsel’s
Opening Statement may constitute an admission against his or
her party. Riverwoods Chappaqua Corp. v. Marine Midland
Bank, 30 F.3d 339, 343 (2d Cir. 1994). And a lawyer’s state-
ment in a brief filed in a related case can be treated as an ad-
mission. Purgess v. Sharrock, 33 F.3d 134, 143–144 (2d Cir.
1994).
Nevertheless, as we are focusing here on a narrow issue per-
taining to credibility, and a matter of credibility to the Supreme
Court, I attach much less weight to statements by Mantecon’s
representative than I would if the same statements had been
signed, or testimonially made or adopted, by Mantecon himself.
The arrangement for receipt of these late-filed exhibits from
Mantecon’s SSA file was made without any objection that
Mantecon would have no opportunity to be confronted with any
such documents and to respond from the witness chair about
any specific language offered to impeach as contradictory be-
havior. Even so, I note that the thrust of Mantecon’s testimony
appears to address the areas covered by any “admissions” (im-
peachment) in these late-filed exhibits. I turn back now to pick
up at the beginning of Mantecon’s SSDI story.
(2) Mantecon’s SSDI claim
As we are about to see, PFC already had obtained several
documents (apparently from Mantecon either through this sub-
pena or earlier versions of it) pertaining to his SSDI claim. We
now need to consider the several documents relied on by PFC
to argue that Mantecon has taken fatally contradictory positions
before the SSA and the NLRB and therefore any claim for him
in the backpay case (which was filed well after the SSDI claim)
should be denied. “In general, backpay is tolled for a discrimi-
natee who has been unable to work due to illness or injury for a
period of 3 days or more.” 3 NLRB Casehandling Manual
10 Because he is only a discriminatee and not a charging party, Man-
tecon may be impeached, but any impeaching statements are not sub-
stantive evidence as the admissions of a party opponent would be.
Vencor Hospital–Los Angeles, 324 NLRB 234, 235 fn. 5 (1997). That
distinction is immaterial to the issue at hand.
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1150
10546.2 (Sept. 1993); Superior Export Packing Co., 299 NLRB
61, 65 (1990) Under Board law, if the illness or injury is one
that is a risk of life generally, then backpay is tolled. Con-
versely, if the illness or injury is closely related to the nature of
the interim employment, then backpay continues to accrue dur-
ing the period of illness or injury. Big Three Industrial Gas,
263 NLRB 1189, 1199–1200 (1982), citing American Mfg. Co.
of Texas, 167 NLRB 520 at 522–523 (1967). In 1983 the
Board overruled Big Three on a single point (respecting con-
cealment of earnings), but other points were left undisturbed.
American Navigation Co., 268 NLRB 426, 427 (1983).
Accordingly, as Mantecon’s heart attack was a hazard of liv-
ing generally, and not closely associated with any interim em-
ployment, then, to the extent he was unable to work as a result
of that heart attack, his backpay would be tolled. Under the
ACS, NLRB Region 11 never counted Mantecon as out of the
labor market for the week he was in the hospital following his
September 23, 1994 heart attack. Pfeffer did all the calcula-
tions for the compliance specification and the ACS. (1:47, 96,
98; 2:323) However, Pfeffer’s first knowledge that Mantecon
(1) had suffered the heart attack and (2) had filed for and even-
tually began receiving SSDI payments did not come until
Thursday, February 11, 1999, when attorney Borowski in-
formed Pfeffer. Mantecon confirms that he never told Pfeffer,
but explains that such was because he already had reported the
matter to then Compliance Officer Bradshaw. As late as the
trial, Mantecon assumed that Pfeffer was operating on the basis
of what Mantecon had told Bradshaw. (10:1720–1726) In
testifying, Mantecon appeared sincere. I credit him on this.
After checking the law, Pfeffer determined that the mere fact
of receiving SSDI would not affect the backpay liability. Ac-
knowledging that the gross backpay figures would have to be
reduced for the week that Mantecon was in the hospital and not
in the labor market, Pfeffer stated that he would submit the
recalculated figures later. He testified that there would be no
offsetting medical insurance because, to his knowledge, PFC
did not provide paid sick leave as a benefit. The General Coun-
sel confirmed that Mantecon’s Appendix I to the ACS would
have to be amended. (6:860–870) However, memories are not
perfect, no one remembered that this correction needed to be
made, and it was not incorporated into GCX 77 at 5, Appendix
I. I therefore note that for 3Q94 Mantecon’s gross backpay
should be reduced by $290 [$7.25 per hour (GCXs 69 and 75
fn. 3) times 40 hours] from $4242 to $3952.
Turn now to the SSDI documents. They begin with Mante-
con’s formal three-page SSDI application (RX 67) which he
signed on October 26, 1994. The file stamp on the first page
shows November 7, 1994. That file date is the date shown on
the “List of Exhibits” (RX 106), a list of 22 exhibits apparently
submitted at the hearing before Judge Robert J. Egan of the
SSA. Judge Egan’s December 21, 1995 decision (RX 72) re-
fers to certain exhibit numbers. The list of exhibits (RX 106) is
helpful in understanding those references and the corresponding
numbers shown at the bottom right of some of the SSA docu-
ments received into this record. [With approval of the parties,
in correspondence not a part of the record, I now receive in
evidence RX 106, just mentioned. I also receive in evidence
RX 107, a better photocopy of the first page of RX 69, the De-
cember 30, 1994 letter denying Mantecon’s initial claim for
Social SSDI benefits, with the date clearly shown.]
Returning now to Mantecon’s October 26 (November 7),
1994 application, the lines in focus are the following sentences
(RX 67 at 1, emphasis added):
I became unable to work because of my disabling con-
dition on September 23, 1994. [Meaning his heart attack.
10:1659]
I am still disabled. [Mantecon told the SSA agent that
he had resumed searching for work about October 3 or 4,
1994, and testified that in fact he had resumed on October
3. 10:1661; 11:1819–1820, 1823.]
Mantecon testified that being “disabled” under the Social
Security Act is unrelated to being able to work, and that people
can work while they are on disability. 10:1677, 1690. Indeed,
“millions,” he asserts, work while receiving SSDI. (10:1677)
Although I doubt that “millions” are working while receiving
SSDI, I take official notice that in 1994 there were nearly 4
million workers aged between 18 and 64 who were receiving
SSDI benefit payments, and for 1996 the number had grown
almost to 4,400,000.11 By 1998 the number had grown to
nearly 4,700,000, not counting the over 3,500,000, aged 18 to
64, drawing SSDI disability benefits. See SSA’s March 11,
1999 website posting at www.ssa.gov/policy/pubs/dibreport
.html at 9 (“Social Security and Supplemental Security Income
Disability Programs: Managing for Today, Planning for Tomor-
row”). I take this official notice not for anything pertaining to the
merits in this case, but merely to understand that Mantecon’s refer-
ence to “millions,” while unsubstantiated as to that many working
while receiving disability payments,12 has a basis insofar as the
overall number of persons drawing such benefit payments.
Mantecon is correct in his testimony that the SSA encour-
ages workers on SSDI to obtain gainful employment as soon as
they can. (10:1661, 1677, 1690d, 1724–1725) SSA booklets in
evidence reflect that fact (GCX 41 at 2-13; CPX 5 at 20–23), a
fact the Supreme Court noticed in Cleveland v. PMS, 119 S.Ct.
1597, 1603 (1999).
Despite the assertion in his SSDI application that he was
“unable to work,” Mantecon testified (10:1677) that he never
felt that he was unable to work, and (10:1684, 1747) after the
“roto rooter” procedure, the angioplasty, he felt a lot better.
When he spoke with the SSA agent on November 14, 1994 he
reported, as the agent recorded (CPX 16 at 3, Group 1 at 74),
that despite feeling occasional small electrical shocks in his
chest, he had been out looking for work, and had made a num-
ber of job applications the previous week, but that so far his
efforts had been unsuccessful.
The first of two medical reports of record is that of the
Sanger Clinic, by Dr. W. Kenneth Austin. Dr. Austin’s Sep-
tember 30, 1994 report (RX 70) is a factual description of Man-
tecon’s heart attack, the physical problem, and the surgical
procedure made to reduce most of the arterial blockage. The
11 62 Social Security Bulletin 111, Table 1.B8 (Issue No. 1, 1999).
12 The website’s March 11, 1999 report, at 20–21, suggests that the
number of disability workers who are working, or on a trial work pro-
gram, is far less than even one million persons.
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1151
second report, the December 20, 1994 “Disability Determina-
tion Evaluation” by Dr. Richard A. Dougherty, ends with the
conclusion that he sees no disabling impairment. (CPX 8) As
earlier noted, apparently based largely on Dr. Dougherty’s
evaluation, the SSA, by letter dated December 30, 1994 (RXs
69, 107), denied Mantecon’s SSDI claim.
In his February 23, 1995 “To Whom It May Concern” re-
quest (RX 103) for appeal forms, following the December 30,
1994 denial (RX 69) of his disability claim, Mantecon added, in
hand, the following note (RX 103):
Note:I disagree with the decision because my illnesses cause
me a great deal of pain and constant dizziness. In addition, I
believe I have arthritis of my left hand and wrist that pains me
a great deal off and on.
Mantecon’s formal appeal (RX 105) (SSA’s exhibit 7 before
Judge Egan per RX 106), a one page form signed by Lynne
Sizemore, Mantecon’s nonlawyer representative, is dated April
19, 1995. Apparently for SSA’s purposes the appeal was
deemed filed on April 24, 1995 (a date written at the top and
entered on the “List of Exhibits,” RX 106). Boxes checked by,
presumably, Sizemore indicate that Mantecon had additional
evidence to submit and that he wanted to appear at a hearing
(before an Administrative Law Judge). For the box requesting
a hearing before an Administrative Law Judge, the form’s
printed statement of “I disagree with the determination made on
my claim because:” is followed by this typed response (empha-
sis added):
I am unable to perform any work.
Next comes the “Reconsideration Disability Report” (RX
104), apparently a form designed to ascertain what medical
developments or other changes have occurred since the claim
was filed on November 7, 1994. (SSA’s exhibit 10 before
Judge Egan. RX 106.) Although Mantecon’s signature appears
on page 4 (RX 104 at 4, Group 1 page 48), opposite the date of
March 14, 1995, the boxes checked by hand, and other hand
entries, appear to be, and I find, those of the SSA agent who
apparently recorded Mantecon’s answers to the printed ques-
tions.13 To most of the questions the answers are that there had
been no changes and that Mantecon had not visited any doctors.
To question 4, asking whether there was anything additional
SSA should know, the handwritten answer reads:
Pain in left wrist & thumb.
Bronchitis—pulmonary problems—short of breath.
Question 10 asks how the illness or injury affected his ability
to care for his personal needs. The handwritten answer (not
Mantecon’s hand, as I have found) reads (emphasis added):
Can care for personal needs but cannot work.
The SSA agent signed and dated the form March 30, 1995.
As mention earlier, in finding, in his decision of December
21, 1995 (RX 72), that Mantecon met the Social Security Act’s
13 In any event, after comparing the several specimens of Mante-
con’s handwriting and signature in the record, I find that the hand is not
that of Mantecon. FRE 901(b)(3) (trier of fact authorized to compare
handwriting); Traction Wholesale Center Co., 328 NLRB 1058 (1999).
disability standards, Judge Egan considered a variety of factors,
both vocational and well as medical and physical. The last few
paragraphs of Judge Egan’s discussion of the evidence read
(RX 72 at 2-3, emphasis added):
The claimant testified that he is out of breath after
walking to the mail box, and that he is exhausted and fa-
tigued after showering. He stated that he suffers chest,
shoulder, and arm pain with numbness. He stated that he
takes nitroglycerin for his chest pain, but the medication
does not stop the pain.
. . . .
The undersigned finds the claimant’s description of his
limitations is consistent with the record when considered
in its entirety. The undersigned determines that the claim-
ant cannot lift or carry more than ten pounds, sit or stand
for prolonged periods, or occasionally push and pull with
exertion, and that he has a residual functional capacity for
less than “sedentary” work.
The claimant’s past relevant work was that of a ma-
chinist. The vocational expert testified that the claimant’s
work as a machinist was skilled and required medium ex-
ertional capacity. The undersigned determines that the
claimant cannot return to his past relevant work, and that
he does not have skill transferable to work within his re-
sidual functional capacity.
Given the claimant’s residual functional capacity, and
the vocational factors of his age, education and past rele-
vant work experience, there are no jobs existing in signifi-
cant numbers that the claimant is capable of performing.
The claimant’s limitations fall under the criteria set forth
in Section 201.00(h) of the Medical-Vocational Guide-
lines, 20 CFR Part 404, Appendix 2 to Subpart P which di-
rects a finding of “disabled.” The claimant is under a dis-
ability as defined by the Social Security Act and Regula-
tions.
Of Judge Egan’s ten numbered “Findings,” based on his con-
sideration “of the entire record,” Findings 2 through 10 read
(RX 72 at 3):
2. The claimant’s impairments which are considered to
be “severe” under the Social Security Act are atheroscle-
rotic cardiovascular disease and anterior ischemia disease.
3. The claimant’s impairments do not meet or equal in
severity the appropriate medical findings contained in 20
CFR Part 404, Appendix 1 to Subpart P (Listing of Im-
pairments).
4. The claimant’s allegations are found to be credible.
5. The claimant’s impairments prevent him from en-
gaging in basic work activity even at the “sedentary” work
level.
6. The claimant is unable to perform his past relevant
work.
7. The claimant was 49 years old on the date disability
began, which is defined as a younger individual. The
claimant has a high school education.
8. The claimant does not have transferable skills to
perform other work within his physical and mental resid-
ual functional capacity.
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1152
9. Based upon the claimant’s residual functional
capacity, and vocational factors, there are no jobs existing
in significant numbers which he can perform. This finding
is based upon Section 201.00(h) of the Medical-
Vocational Guidelines, 20 CFR Part 404, Appendix 2 to
Sub
part P.
10. The claimant has been under a disability as defined
by the Social Security Act and Regulations since Septem-
ber 23, 1994.
In the final section for “Decision,” Judge Egan decided that
Mantecon has been disabled since September 23, 1994, that his
disability has continued at least through the date of the deci-
sion, and that Mantecon was entitled to disability benefits under
both regular disability and supplemental security income.
Earlier I noted Mantecon’s testimony that he never felt that
he was unable to work. (10:1677) He also testified that he
thought he could have done his former work at the brake ma-
chine at PFC (10:1747–1748), although that apparently was
easier than working at the powder coater, the job he had been
transferred to just before his discharge from PFC.
Mantecon had full opportunity to address the apparent con-
tradictions between his two claims (even though he was not
confronted with the late-filed exhibits) for two reasons. First,
PFC’s counsel, who called Mantecon for direct examination
under FRE 611(c), asked Mantecon direct questions about his
“unable to work” statement on his SSDI application (RX 67) as
well as, among other matters, his testimony before Judge Egan
and Judge Egan’s findings. Although I generally credit Mante-
con, I do not credit him to the extent he may suggest (10:1683–
1685), contrary to the implication of Judge Egan’s findings,
that his description, before Judge Egan, of his physical well
being did not include his then present tense condition. Thus, I
find that, as Judge Egan’s findings state, that Mantecon’s testi-
monial description included the present tense. In short, the
door was opened by PFC for any and all questions by any party
on these matters. Second, already forewarned about the SSDI
matter,14 the General Counsel and the Union offered SSA pam-
phlets (GCX 41; CPX 5) showing that persons receiving dis-
ability payments are encouraged to return to the labor market
and are given incentives to do so. In short, I find that the par-
ties had full opportunity to litigate the issue of contradictory
statements by Mantecon in his SSDI matter compared to his
position and testimony before the NLRB.
d. Whether explanation is “sufficient”
Under the Supreme Court’s formulation in Cleveland v.
PMS, 119 S.Ct. 1597, 1603 (1999), the burden here was on the
Government and the Union to have Mantecon provide a “suffi-
cient explanation” of any apparent contradictions. There was
no issue preclusion here, as in NLRB v. Donna-Lee Sportswear
Co., 836 F.2d 31 (1st Cir. 1987). See Thalbo Corp., 323 NLRB
14 The matter came up in mid-February 1999 when PFC served a
subpena duces tecum on Mantecon asking for, among other matters,
information relating to any SSDI claim. Mantecon apparently told
attorney Borowski who then alerted Pfeffer to the facts she had just
learned about the September 1993 heart attack and the subsequent
claim for SSDI payments and his eventual receipt of such. (6:860–861,
865–868)
630, 631, 634–635 (1997), enfd. 171 F.3d 102 (2d Cir. 1999).
Here the Government and the Union had the express right, the
burden, and the opportunity to litigate the issue of apparent
contradictions. As described, the parties litigated the issue.
I find that the explanation offered (essentially that Mantecon
never felt he was not able to work) is nothing more than a con-
tradiction of the statements of inability to work which he made
before SSA. No offer was made, for example, of the results of
a stress test, taken after he left the hospital, showing that he was
in acceptably good shape. Although Dr. Austin advised Mante-
con to have such a stress test (RX 70 at 2), Mantecon admits
(10:1710–1711; 11:1820) that he never thereafter took one.
Apparently he thought he did not need one. But that does not
solve the problem here, and that problem is similar to a thresh-
old that he must get across or a hurdle that he must clear. To
clear these obstacles, he must do more than say, in effect,
“Notwithstanding my statements before the SSA that I was
unable to work, don’t believe them. I think I could work, that I
could have done any of the jobs I applied for during the back-
pay period, and even my old job back at PFC.”
Such testimony does not satisfy the Cleveland test. More is
needed. While certainly not the only possibility of something
that would aid in explaining, a stress test showing good results
would certainly help. Even a report from a doctor following an
annual physical examination, showing good health and physical
shape, would be a help in corroborating his testimony. But so
far as the record shows, Mantecon never went for a medical
checkup after he left the hospital on October 1, 1994. Nor does
it suffice that Mantecon, as I find, was searching in good faith
for a job in the months after his release from the hospital. This
is not to say that he would have accepted any job offered.
(Possibly some very bad jobs could have been offered, although
not even any of that type were offered.) But, I find, had a rea-
sonably good job have been offered, I find that he would have
taken it. After all, such a job, even if it paid less than his for-
mer work at PFC, would have produced more income that the
disability benefit. Although he also benefited by his school age
children receiving SSA benefits based on his situation, that was
a temporary situation. From a long term perspective, Mante-
con, I find, was searching in good faith for employment.
That brings us to the testimony of Respondent’s vocational
expert, Dr. William Wayne Stewart. Although I find that Dr.
Stewart was a sincere witness, the fact is that his testimony is
legally irrelevant. This is because his opinion—that someone
in Mantecon’s situation should have been able to have found a
relevant job within the first 6 months of searching, 12:2138,
2158; 14:2417—is based on what he thinks Mantecon (whom
he never met and never counseled, 12:2140, 2164; 14:2413–
2414) could have obtained in the job market of a seven-county
area (12:2150) had he really been trying to find work. This is
nothing but speculation, and speculation in the face of a long
list of items which Stewart concedes are vocational negatives.
Such negatives include Mantecon’s (1) age of 49-51 during the
backpay period; (2) height of 5’1”—a vocational negative for a
male; (3) excessive weight—190 pounds in December 1994
(CPX 8); (4) foreign language accent (12:2143–2144); (5) fired
by PFC. Stewart agrees that having to disclose this fact of
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1153
discharge to a potential employer would be a vocational nega-
tive, but that with counseling a job applicant can do a lot to
minimize the damage. (12:2145) and that support from family
and friends can help the applicant cope with the stress
(12:2170–2171).
The negative vocational factors continue with: (6) union ac-
tivist. With a bare 10 percent of employers in North Carolina
and South Carolina organized, any history of having been a
union activist would be a vocational negative. (12:2147) Fi-
nally: (7) Mantecon’s lack of professional job search counsel-
ing could be considered a negative vocational factor.
(12:2146–2147) The fact that he perhaps could have gotten
such counseling free from state agencies (12:2169–2170) had
he applied does not convert the negative into a positive. That
Stewart considered these negative vocational factors in forming
his ultimate opinion of a successful job search within 6 months
(12:2138, 2167–2168; 14:2422) does not render his opinion
anything less than speculation. Accordingly, I attach no weight
to Dr. Stewart’s expert opinion on the merits. United States
Can Co., 328 NLRB 334 (1999). To the extent that PFC argues
that Stewart’s testimony should be considered solely respecting
Mantecon’s credibility as to his good faith in searching for
interim employment (PFC’s apparent purpose, on Brief at
least), I consider it for that purpose but, because of the wide
gap between Stewart’s sophisticated speculations and the prac-
tical aspects of Mantecon’s specific job applications at specific
employers, I still attach no weight to his opinion. In effect,
Respondent, through Stewart, would penalize Mantecon for not
being successful. As I have noted, well established Board law
is that there is no legal relevance to whether a discriminatee has
been successful in his job search efforts. Respondent, as previ-
ously mentioned, has the affirmative obligation to show that
Mantecon willfully rejected one or more job offers. This Re-
spondent failed to show.
e. Conclusion
Finding that Mantecon has failed the Cleveland test, I there-
fore find that his backpay ends when he entered the hospital on
September 23, 1994. Based on the correction I made earlier for
3Q94, that means the total backpay due (for 2Q94 and 3Q94) is
$5890, plus interest, as shown in the table which follows.
One might argue that this results in a windfall for PFC or,
stated differently, that PFC will receive corporate welfare by
the taxpayers picking up PFC’s backpay tab through the SSDI
benefit payments to Mantecon. In Big Three Industrial Gas,
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1994
2
$1938
0
0
0
$1938
1994
3
3952
0
0
0
3952
Totals:
$5890
0
0
0
$5890
Total net backpay due Manuel S. Mantecon: $5,890
263 NLRB 1189, 1190 fn. 10 (1982), the panel majority sug-
gests that, in those cases involving a willful concealment of
some interim earnings, that Respondents not have the windfall
of escaping their obligation to pay all the backpay otherwise
due and that, therefore, they should be required to pay an
equivalent sum (to the amount denied the discriminatee as a
penalty) into the United States Treasury. Here, however, there
is no finding that backpay is due beyond 3Q94. That is because
the Government and the Union did not carry their burden of
satisfying the Cleveland test. Had that test been satisfied, the
full backpay alleged would have been due. I find that the back-
pay due Mantecon is: [see table above.]
5. Merri R. Rowe
a. Introduction
Recall that Rowe is one of two persons (Kennedy being the
other) whose backpay allegedly resumes after allegedly unlaw-
ful action against them when they appeared for reinstatement
(Kennedy) or not long after they were reinstated (Rowe) in July
1998. Although I postpone discussion of those events, I cover
here the backpay alleged to due as if merit will be found to the
complaint allegations respecting her. For Rowe the initial pe-
riod alleged is April 27, 1994 to October 14, 1996. That period
resumes, or a second one starts, as alleged in the ACS, on June
5, 1998. The complete backpay table alleged in the ACS is
(GCX 77 at 6):
Paragraph 5(a) of the ACS, at 3, alleges that Rowe’s (initial)
backpay period closed on October 14, 1996, “the date of the
last opportunity to accept Respondent’s offer of reinstatement
sufficient to toll its backpay liability, but not sufficient to re-
lieve Parsons of its obligation to reinstate Rowe.” PFC’s first
letter offering Rowe (RX 24 at 10) reinstatement was dated
(Friday) September 27, 1996, and gave Rowe until October 14
to respond. Apparently not hearing from Rowe, PFC deemed
her backpay period to have ended on the September 27, 1996
date of the letter to her. (12:2079, 2089, Davis) Rowe testified
that she was unaware of any letter from PFC offering rein-
statement. (8:1372) As previously discussed, the backpay was
tolled as of October 14, 1996. Cliffstar Transportation Co.,
311 NLRB 152, 154–155 (1993). Even so, PFC had a continu-
ing obligation to offer Rowe reinstatement. Burnup & Sims,
256 NLRB 965, 966 (1981).
PFC also argues that its obligation to reinstate Merri Rowe
reinstatement obligation ended in 1996. I shall address that
argument when I reach the complaint portion of the case.
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1154
b. The backpay quarters
As the backpay table reflects, no interim earnings are shown
for Rowe during the balance of 1994 following her April 1994
discharge from PFC. Called by PFC as an adverse witness
under FRE 611(c), Rowe testified that, following her discharge
from PFC, she registered with the South Carolina Employment
Commission15 (SCEC) (RX 55 at 1; 8:1298, 1308), and went
there more than once (8:1382). Her application for unemploy-
ment was “turned down.” (8:1308) Rowe apparently means
that a penalty of some weeks was imposed, delaying the start of
the benefits she would receive, for she began receiving unem-
ployment benefits in July 1994. (8:1308)
Rowe also credibly testified that she has looked for work
since her discharge from PFC (8:1319), including searching the
newspapers and making calls (8:1389), even on a daily basis
(8:1382, 1388). She filled out the work search forms, NLRB
5224, to the best of her memory, but the forms were not mailed
to her until then Compliance Officer Bradshaw’s letter of June
8, 1995 (CPX 2; 8:1383–1384), and she had not kept a daily
diary to record her job searches (8:1306–1307), nor (8:1371)
15 Such registration is prima facie evidence that Rowe was engaged
in a reasonably diligent search for interim employment. Allegheny
Graphics, 320 NLRB 1141, 1145 (1996); Food & Commercial Workers
Local 1352, 301 NLRB 617, 620 (1991).
does she maintain a telephone log to record the dates, times,
and names of persons she speaks with ove
phone. Al-
of these places (two
in 2Q94, three in 3Q94, and three for 4Q94), these do not rep-
resent all her efforts (8:1303–1304). It must be remembered
that (8:1328–1329) Rowe did not fill out the forms until about
July 1995.
r the tele
though the NLRB 5224s show only a few
Year
Quarter
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1994
2
$3017
0
0
0
$3017
1994
3
3872
0
0
0
3872
1994
4
3820
0
0
0
3820
1995
1
4279
720
0
720
3559
1995
2
4609
196
0
196
4413
1995
3
0
0
0
0
0
1995
4
0
0
0
0
0
1996
1
0
0
0
0
0
1996
2
0
0
0
0
0
1996
3
178
134
0
134
44
1996
4
0
0
0
0
0
1997
1
0
0
0
0
0
1997
2
0
0
0
0
0
1997
3
0
0
0
0
0
1997
4
0
0
0
0
0
1998
1
0
0
0
0
0
1998
2
1683
0
0
0
1683
1998
3
5610
0
0
0
5610
1998
4
6172
0
0
0
6172
Totals:
$33,240
$1050
0
$1050
$32,190
Total net backpay due Merri R. Rowe: $32,190
PFC argues that the evidence shows a lack of good faith on
Rowe’s part in seeking interim employment during the last
three quarters of 1994 and that, therefore, no backpay is due for
that period. PFC particularly notes that on two separate dates
during 4Q94 Rowe, as she admits (RX 55 at 5; 8:1311–1312),
had to decline two short-notice (2 hours) referrals by a tempo-
rary employment agency because she was unable to arrange for
a baby sitter on such short notice. Respondent’s objection has
no merit. The Board examines a discriminatee’s overall back-
pay efforts, during the whole backpay period and does not pe-
nalize a discriminatee for problems encountered during isolated
portions of the backpay period. Basin Frozen Foods, 320
NLRB 1072, 1074 (1996), enfd. with slight modification on
separate point 139 F.3d 906 (9th Cir. 1998) (Table). The bal-
ance of Respondent’s argument respecting 1994 likewise is
without merit because it really is a contention that Rowe should
be awarded no backpay because her work search was unsuc-
cessful. As noted earlier, such a contention is contrary to Board
law. Moreover, PFC’s burden was to show that Rowe willfully
lost interim earnings. In this regard, and aside from the two
temporary assignments that Rowe declined during 4Q94, PFC
did not establish that Rowe ever rejected the offer of even one
permanent job during the last three quarters of 1994.
Turn now to 1Q95. Interim earnings of $720 are listed for
this quarter. Footnote 1 (not shown in my reproduction of the
table above) states, “From 1/1/95 to 3/24/95, Rowe cared for an
individual with cancer. In exchange for this care, Rowe was
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1155
provided free rental housing, at a value of $240 a month.”
Explaining the entry, Pfeffer testified that such was considered
interim employment. (2:295–296) In effect, Rowe was work-
ing as a nurse caring for a cancer patient, Billy Thomas, the
father of Rowe’s boyfriend and future husband, Jackie Thomas.
(2:295) The senior Thomas died on March 24, 1995. (2:295;
4:569; 8:1316, 1323)
Citing Coronet Foods, 322 NLRB 837, 846 (1997), mod. on
different point 158 F.3d 782 (4th Cir. 1998) (discriminatee
Logsdon left labor market to care for child), and 3 NLRB
Casehandling Manual 10546.8 (Sept. 1993), PFC contends that
Rowe should be deemed to have withdrawn from the labor
market during this quarter. (Brief at 94) I agree. Rowe con-
cedes that she had no time to look for work during this period
because of all the personal and family matters she was tending
to (including driving her future husband to and from work, as
well as serving as the nurse for the elder Thomas). (8:1317–
1318, 1354) It is immaterial that Rowe assumed the work of a
nurse in order to have shelter for herself and her children, and
even to be able to retain custody of her children. (8:1316) It is
immaterial because, in this area, the law rewards the wrongdoer
and punishes the discriminatee-victim for being in the eco-
nomic predicament (little or no income) that the unlawful dis-
charge places him or her.
That is, the law does not ask, had the discriminatee not been
illegally fired and had been able to remain financially stable,
whether the discriminatee would have quit and remained home
to have taken care of a child, or served as a nurse, or attended
to other personal matters.16 That would be “speculative.”17
[But if the law required the wrongdoer to pay for child care,
then the discriminatee could make a reasonably diligent search
for work. The law does not so require.] Instead, the law sim-
ply focuses on whether the discriminatee has made a reasonable
search for work, and not on whether the lack of income (from
having been illegally fired) has interfered with the economic
ability of the discriminatee to pay for child care, or other per-
sonal matters, while the discriminatee does her best to search
for interim employment. Accordingly, I find that PFC’s back-
pay liability for 1Q95 should be reduced from $4279 (or from
$3559 when counting the $720 interim earnings) to zero.
Respecting 2Q95, Appendix J of the ACS reflects, at foot-
note 2 (GCX 77 at 6), that Rowe had interim earnings of $196
for the quarter by working for Klear Knit, Inc. during June
1995. She worked there about 3 or 4 days before quitting.
(8:1335) Her work there was as a sewing machine operator.
She had never operated a sewing machine before in a commer-
cial setting. The job required production of a large number of
shirts with first quality only (no seconds), and she did not think
that she could perform at that level. (8:1335–1336, 1380–1381)
Additionally, she felt emotional stress from the loss of certain
close family members, and the death of Billy Thomas, during
16 As Rowe wrote to NLRB Region 11 on Jan. 21, 1997:”I do need
employment and were I still employed with Performance Friction I
would have been able with yearly and level raises to support me and
my children without making the choices I have in the past years.” (RX
56 at 2)
17 See Coronet Foods, 322 NLRB 837, 846 fn. 60 (1977).
1Q95, plus she was receiving hormone treatment for a medical
condition that had begun while she worked at PFC. The job at
Klear Knit increased her stress. In these circumstances, Rowe
quit the job with Klear Knit. (8:1336–1338, 1381, 1387–1388)
The Government found Rowe’s voluntary departure from
Klear Knit to be reasonable, and not a failure to mitigate.
(2:298, 300, Pfeffer) Rowe testified that she thinks she looked
elsewhere during 2Q95 (8:1336), although she could not recall
any names to list on her job search report, form NLRB 5224,
for the quarter (RX 55 at 9–10). PFC contends that Rowe, as a
result of the stress from her family situation, withdrew from the
labor market for most of this quarter, and that the Government
has not carried its burden to demonstrate that Rowe’s quitting
of the Klear Knit job was reasonable.
Agreeing with the Government, I find no withdrawal from
the labor market. Rowe’s stress from the deaths (during 1Q95)
of certain close family members, and the senior Thomas, lin-
gered during 2Q95, but that would have been so had she still
been working at PFC (although, of course, she may never have
stopped work to have become a nurse for the senior Thomas).
Unlike the new and demanding work at Klear Knit, Rowe’s
work at PFC would have been, during 2Q95, familiar work and
therefore therapy rather than additional stress. I therefore find
the backpay due as alleged for 2Q95.
As Pfeffer explains (2:299), Appendix J of the ACS (GCX
77 at 6) reflects that Rowe “Withdrew from labor market be-
ginning July 1995 in order to drive boyfriend to and from his
work in his job as dry wall finisher.” As reflected above in the
backpay table, the Government (Br. at 63) therefore seeks no
backpay for Rowe for this 1-year period. On brief PFC ob-
serves that even at earlier dates Rowe was driving her future
husband to and from work. However, such driving is not
shown to have excluded her from the labor market.
Turn now to 3Q96. On July 31, 1996 Rowe reentered the la-
bor market when she applied to and was hired by Rauch Indus-
tries. Unfortunately, after about 2 days Rowe had to cease
working for Rauch when she broke her left thumb in a nonwork
accident. (8:1332–1333, 1342; RX 15; GCX 77 at 6 fn. 4) As
the table shown earlier reflects, the Government tolls Rowe’s
backpay from her August 1, 1996 injury to the end of her initial
backpay period on October 14, 1996. (GCX 77, Appendix J,
fn. 4)
Following Rowe’s initial backpay period, the Government
seeks no further backpay until 2Q98 when events begin to oc-
cur regarding the second employment of Rowe at PFC. Al-
though the backpay table ends with the calculation through
4Q98, the General Counsel contends (Brief at 63–64) that
Rowe’s backpay entitlement is “ongoing.”
Turn then to 2Q98 through 4Q98. The Government alleges
(ACS at 3, par. 5(d)) that the backpay period begins a second
time on June 5, 1998 when PFC’s offer of reinstatement was
not made in good faith (even though Rowe accepted), as dem-
onstrated, in part, by PFC’s second discharge of Rowe on July
23, 1998. As to this termination, the Government alleges a
constructive discharge. (GCX 1ff at 3 paragraph 5(d)) The
unfair labor practice allegation I address later. At this point I
cover just the backpay aspects of this second backpay period—
a period that is “ongoing.”
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1156
Respecting 2Q98, the backpay table shows no interim earn-
ings. Thus, the gross backpay is also the net backpay. This
comes about, as the Government explains (8:1357: 10:1532,
1570), because Rowe already had a “second” job working full
time as (8:1347, 1361–1364, Rowe) a sheetrock finisher with
her future husband, Jackie Thomas. As such work was a preex-
isting second job, any earnings from the second, or supplemen-
tal, job would not be counted as interim earnings, the General
Counsel argues.18 At trial the General Counsel offered the
additional ground that the Regional Office had received no
evidence that Rowe had received any money from Jackie Tho-
mas for performing her services as a drywall finisher. (8:1357)
In the Government’s brief, the General Counsel has abandoned
the no-money ground. Moreover, the General Counsel ob-
serves that Rowe, following her July 1998 discharge from PFC
also sought employment elsewhere. By such search efforts,
Rowe made a reasonable effort to mitigate her losses. Accord-
ingly, no offset against the gross backpay is proper. (Brief at
63–64)
For its part, PFC argues that no backpay is due because there
is no merit to the alleged unfair labor practices, because the
drywall work was Rowe’s full-time job, not a “moonlighting”
job (8:1358; 10:1533, 1571), or because she made no reason-
able effort to find work following her July 1998 separation
from PFC. In any event, PFC argues, the drywall work was
interim employment the earnings from which should be offset
against any gross backpay. (Br. at 100)
At one point in the trial the General Counsel argued that the
terms “primary” or “second job” are irrelevant when addressing
the question of whether another job is “supplemental” to that
which the discriminatee held with the litigated wrongdoer, for
the only relevant question is whether the returning discrimina-
tee performed the two jobs simultaneously. (10:1572) [That is,
whether the other job was full time or part time is irrelevant, as
would be an inquiry into the amount of money the discrimina-
tee earned at the “other” job. In theory, a discriminatee could
become an expert at something, such as computer technology,
during the backpay period, and become a highly paid consultant
working either 40 hours a week, or a mere 15 to 20 hours a
week. All that would be irrelevant so long as the discriminatee
performed the job to which he or she is reinstated.] The Gen-
eral Counsel does not reiterate this argument in the Govern-
ment’s brief. I return to this subject in a moment when I ad-
dress credibility.
In August 1997, Rowe testified (8:1351, 1359–1360), Rowe
began working full time in the drywall business of her future
husband, Jackie Thomas. The name of the business is “Thomas
Drywall.” (10:1523; RX 64 at internal page 7) According to
Thomas, Rowe actually began full time about June 1995.
Thomas describes how Rowe learned the drywall finishing
skills much quicker than the 1 year it took him. From June
1995 to the present, Thomas asserts, the drywall work has been
Rowe’s principal business. (10:1521–1522, 1601–1602). The
Government lists Rowe as withdrawn from the labor market
18 Hansen Brothers Enterprises, 313 NLRB 599, 609 (1993); U.S.
Telefactors Corp., 300 NLRB 720, 722 (1990); 3 NLRB Casehandling
Manual 10542.4 (Sept. 1993).
when she began driving Thomas to and from work beginning in
July 1995. (GCX 77 at 6; 2:299; 8:1355) She actually began
such driving in early 1995. (8:1317, 1318, 1354, Rowe) Rowe
testified that she did not begin assisting Thomas in finishing
drywall, and in learning the trade, until late 1995 or early 1996.
(4:657–658) Rowe testified persuasively, and I credit her.
Rowe implies (8:1312–1313, 1317, 1326) that she and Tho-
mas began living together in early July 1995 when she moved
her “residence” from York, South Carolina to Clover, South
Carolina (a distance of some 11 miles, per the atlas). Appar-
ently that was when Rowe and Thomas became “known as
common law husband and wife.” (RX 64 at internal page 8,
item 4) [The matter of “residence” is a bit confusing in the
record. Although Rowe may have maintained a “residence” in
York until July 1995, she testified that, during 1Q95, she lived
in one of the houses of Billy Thomas (the cancer patient and
father of Jackie Thomas), apparently in Clover.] The difference
of opinion between Thomas and Rowe as to when her “full
time” work with Thomas Drywall began is, I find, merely a
matter of degree. Until about the time school began in August
1997, Rowe apparently was still devoting personal time to her
younger child during the day. Crediting Rowe’s description, I
find that she began “full time” with Thomas Drywall in August
1997.
Rowe credibly testified that, whenever the weather and the
economy are good, when there are no sheetrock supply prob-
lems, and when everything is “clicking,” she has worked 45–60
hours a week as a sheetrock finisher, although she estimates her
overall weekly average at 30 hours. (8:1352–1353, 1367)
Thomas puts Rowe’s overall weekly average at about 25 to 30
hours. (10:1526) According to Thomas (10:1526, 1554), his
business was “pretty wide open” (very active) in the summer of
1998, and he and Rowe were working 45 to 60 hours a week.
[I note that Thomas was susceptible to leading questions.
While such questions are properly posed to a witness examined
under FRE 611(c), as was Thomas, I nevertheless take such
leading into account. Thus, whereas Thomas initially answered
affirmatively to a question about 30 to 60 hours in July 1998,
he eventually agreed that for the “summer” he and Rowe
worked 45 to 60 hours a week.] Rowe, however, asserts that
there was a sheetrock shortage in the summer of 1998 and (in
relation to her testimony on February 18, 1999) “here recently.”
(8:1367) Not specifically addressing whether there was a
sheetrock shortage at any time in the summer or 1998, or in
January or February 1999, Thomas states (as of his May 3,
1999 testimony) that he had not been working much for the last
“couple of months” because of a sheetrock shortage. (10:1526)
Again I find no inconsistency in the testimony of Rowe and
Thomas. As Rowe was assisting Thomas, she would be the
first person affected by a sheetrock shortage. Their testimony
is consistent with a finding, which I make, that in a sheetrock
shortage, Thomas Drywall would first cut back the hours of
Rowe rather than having both Thomas and Rowe work the
same reduced hours. That is why, I find, Rowe recalls the
sheetrock shortage of the summer of 1998, and why Thomas
(although initially mentioning 30 to 60 hours) views the sum-
mer of 1998 as “pretty wide open.” In any event, it is clear
that, in estimating an overall average of hours, sheetrock short-
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1157
ages are a definite problem in the business of hanging and fin-
ishing drywall. [Normally, Thomas Drywall does only finish-
ing, not hanging. (10:1520–1521, 1557).]
Although Thomas Drywall does not pay any money to Rowe
as wages or salary, it is clear that she benefits from the income
generated from the joint efforts of Thomas and Rowe. As both
assert, they live together, with their children from previous
marriages, as a family (RX 64 at internal page 8, item 4), and
they put their money into “one pot” (8:1347, 1366, Rowe)
which they share equally (10:1524, 1545, Thomas). [RX 64 is
a response by Rowe and Thomas to a subpena duces tecum
(copy attached to the exhibit) served on Jackie Thomas. Ini-
tially I received the exhibit on a limited basis (10:1597–1598).
Rowe later, responding to questions by PFC, read and con-
firmed the cover statement that all the responses contained in
the document are true and factual “to the best of” the ability of
Rowe and Thomas to so render them. (12:2027–2028). I there-
fore treat the responses in the exhibit as adopted and incorpo-
rated into the testimony of Rowe.] Thomas and Rowe file joint
tax returns that include, on the Federal 1040 form, Schedule C,
Profit or Loss From Business. (RX 62 at 9 for 1998) Schedule
C, for 1998, shows gross receipts of $35,983 and, after ex-
penses, a net profit of $11,455.19
It could be argued, although no party has done so, that Tho-
mas and Rowe worked as self-employed partners in their dry-
wall business.20 Whatever the state law may be respecting their
situation, they have treated their income as joint and have filed
joint tax returns. Has Rowe, even if considered individually,
been self-employed? Under established Board law, self-
employment is a common method of mitigating damages, and
net earnings from such are counted as interim earnings so as to
reduce the gross backpay due. Regional Import & Export
Trucking Co., 318 NLRB 816, 817–818 (1995); Ryder System,
302 NLRB 608, 610 (1991), enfd. 983 F.2d 705 (6th Cir.
1993); 3 NLRB Casehandling Manual 10541.3 (Sept. 1993).
Although Thomas Drywall has not treated Rowe as an em-
ployee (no paychecks, no taxes withheld, and presumably no
W-2 forms issued), nor even as an independent contractor to
whom a form 1099 issues, that would not keep either the IRS or
the NLRB from treating Rowe as an employee of Thomas
Drywall. If she were treated as an employee, how would her
pay be calculated? On the basis of one half their joint income
(net income from the business)? Rowe testified that she helped
Thomas so that they (actually the business, Thomas Drywall)
would not have to pay someone $15 to $20 per hour. (8:1347)
Later Rowe testified that she was not familiar with what em-
ployees earned doing her type work for other companies.
(8:1365) I find no inconsistency in her two statements. On the
latter, she describes her lack of personal knowledge. The for-
mer is based on what, I find, she was told by Jackie Thomas
concerning the value of her work. [Thomas did not testify,
ne 1998.
19 On very small jobs of $100 or so, Thomas sometimes is paid in
cash. (10:1597) Some of the cash payments may not have been listed
on the tax returns. (10:1541, 1543)
20 Occasionally a customer makes a check payable to Rowe, but that
is for convenience for Rowe’s cashing the check while Thomas works,
not as some accounting that Rowe has a legal right to be named the
payee. (10:1546, 1547, Thomas)
however, that he would have hired a helper, at any hourly rate,
had Merri Rowe not been present.]
c. Discussion
Contrary to the Government’s position, I view Rowe’s work
with Thomas Drywall (whether as a self-employed person or as
an employee) as interim employment and her share of the net
profits as interim earnings. Calling her work there as a preex-
isting second job is misleading. Although the Thomas Drywall
job predated her July 1998 reinstatement at PFC, it began dur-
ing the initial backpay period. It therefore took the nature of
interim earnings—at least before Rowe’s July 1998 reinstate-
ment—and her interim earnings there are an offset against the
gross backpay. A separate question exists respecting the al-
leged second backpay period (or resumption of the first). At
this point, with my not having reached Rowe’s July 1998 sepa-
ration from PFC, I shall proceed as if backpay is to accrue from
the June 1998 date alleged in the ACS.
Before that, however, the next inquiry is to determine the
rate of Rowe’s interim earnings as of June 5, 1998 and extend-
ing at least to her July 23, 1998 (second) departure from PFC.
This is in the event that I (or the Board or a circuit court) de-
termine that the second backpay period alleged is valid. First,
recall that Rowe began working full time for Thomas Drywall
in August 1997. Although at one point (10:1532–1533) the
Union suggested that, if PFC continued with its position that
Rowe’s Thomas Drywall work was interim earnings, then the
Charging Party would insist that the Government allege that
gross backpay would be due all the way back to July 1995, the
Government never moved to amend the ACS in that regard (or
even back to August 1997), nor did the Charging Party ever
insist that the Government do so. Accordingly, I find that there
was no implied consent to litigate a backpay obligation (other
than the 2 days or so at Rauch Industries) from, and including,
3Q97 (much less from 3Q95) to June 5, 1998 in 2Q98.
Accordingly, by discussing any matters between August 1997
and June 1998, I do not mean to go behind the allegations of
the ACS, which alleges that Rowe had removed herself from
the labor market, except for a couple of days at Rauch
Industries starting July 31, 1996, beginning July 1, 1995 up to
the events of Ju
As I found earlier, overall Rowe has averaged working some
30 hours a week in her work of sheetrock finishing for Thomas
Drywall. The summer of 1998, however, was fairly busy. By
factoring in Rowe’s credible testimony that, at some point dur-
ing that summer, there was a sheetrock shortage, and observing
that Thomas initially mentioned a range of 30 to 60 hours, I
find that Rowe averaged 45 hours a week finishing sheetrock
for Thomas Drywall during the summer of 1998. As Thomas
reports, during the 2 weeks or so at PFC that July 1998, when
Rowe worked the midnight shift at PFC and did sheetrock fin-
ishing during the day, she complained “the whole time” to
Thomas, as they did their sheetrock finishing, about her lack of
sleep. (10:1526–1527) Nevertheless, Rowe “was there”
(10:1527) and never failed to work her night shift at PFC in
order to finish sheetrock for Thomas Drywall after her PFC
shift ended at 7 a.m. (10:1598–1599, Thomas).
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1158
If the employee option were the correct choice, then the
weekly interim earnings of Rowe from her sheetrock finishing
would be 45 hours times $15 per hour (using the low end of the
range that Rowe cited) or $675 a week and $8775 for a 13-
week quarter. On a yearly basis that would compute to
$35,100—an artificially high figure which applies a busy sum-
mer schedule to the entire year when weather and sheetrock
shortages sometimes knock Rowe completely out of work for
an entire week, or more, and reduces the hours of Thomas.
Indeed, as we have seen, even with cash payments thrown in,
the gross receipts for Thomas Drywall for 1998 were less than
$40,000—and that was with both Thomas and Rowe working.
Moreover, as previously noted, gross receipts are not the same
as net profits. Thus, it is not as if Rowe and Thomas each was
working as an employee for employers and each earning a be-
fore-tax salary of $20,000 per year.
With that, turn now to the self-employment option. For Tax
Year 1998, Thomas and Rowe had a gross income (excluding
Rowe’s earnings for her 2 weeks at PFC in July 1998) of
$35,983, all from Thomas Drywall. From Thomas Drywall’s
gross receipts, however, expenses of operating the business had
to be deducted. Such expenses amounted to $11,483. Ex-
penses subtracted from gross receipts left a net profit (and a net
income) for Thomas and Rowe of $11,455. (RX 62) For its
calculations (Brief at 102), PFC erroneously uses gross re-
ceipts. Only net profits may be counted. Regional Import &
Export Trucking Co., 318 NLRB 816, 817–818 (1995); Ryder
System, 302 NLRB 608, 610 (1991), enfd. 983 F.2d 705 (6th
Cir. 1993); 3 NLRB Casehandling Manual 10541.3 (Sept.
1993).
Rowe’s one half of the $11,455 would be $5728. Add an-
other $1000 as her half of the $2000 or so (10:1543) received in
cash payments in 1998,21 and Rowe’s total one half would be
$6728 for the year. That equals a quarterly figure of $1682 and
a weekly figure of $129. Using her overall weekly average of
30 hours, and dividing the $129 by such 30 hours, we see that
Merri Rowe earned the princely sum of $4.30 per hour for the
drywall finishing that she did in 1998. For 1998, the federal
minimum wage rate was, and still is, $5.15 per hour.22 With
such figures, it is no wonder that Rowe, as she testified (4:653-
655), accepted PFC’s offer of reinstatement, and began work-
ing the midnight shift there, in order to “supplement” the fam-
ily’s income.
Of the two options, which is the closer to being more accu-
rate or more appropriate for this case? For four reasons, my
answer, and finding, is the net-profits choice. First, the hourly-
rate option is based on speculation—postulating that, in the
absence of Merri Rowe, Thomas would have hired (contrary to
his past practice) a helper at $15 per hour. Second, the net-
profits approach relies on what actually happened. Third, it is
21 To the extent that Thomas Drywall received something more than
the $2000, such extra amount would be offset, in whole or in part, by
an allowance for deductible business expenses. Cash payments are
properly counted as interim earnings. 3 NLRB Casehandling Manual
10541.2 (Sept. 1993).
22
See
the
Department
of
Labor’s
website
at
www.dol.gov/dol/esa/public/youth/mwtour4.htm at 1 and www.dol.gov
/dol/esa/public/minwage/press.htm.
PFC’s legal burden to show what the interim earnings were.
Fourth, to the extent there is any doubt as to which choice is
more proper, that doubt, per Rule 10 above, is resolved against
the wrongdoer—PFC.
Because Rowe’s earnings from her work at Thomas Drywall
are “supplemental,” as that term is used in backpay law, they
are not counted as an offset against any gross backpay which
accrues after July 23, 1998. Basin Frozen Foods, 320 NLRB
1072, 1075 (1996), modified on other point 139 F.3d 906 (9th
Cir. 1998 (Table); 3 NLRB Casehandling Manual 10542.4
(Sept. 1993). If I later find, in accordance with the Govern-
ment’s allegations, that Rowe was unlawfully fired (construc-
tively) on July 23, 1998, then the gross backpay due through
1998 would be as shown in the backpay table above. Gross
backpay for quarters thereafter would have to be computed by
NLRB Region 11 inasmuch as the pay rate may have changed
for Rowe’s skill level at some point in 1999 (and she may have
secured a night job yielding interim earnings). In the mean-
time, however, using the gross backpay figure for 4Q98 to ap-
ply to the current quarters of 1999 should result in a close ap-
proximation of any gross backpay due (if no interim employ-
ment has been secured). That leaves mitigation matters that
followed July 23, 1998.
Before addressing the post July 23 mitigation question, I
need to return to the matter of credibility. On brief (Brief at
104, 106) PFC argues that Rowe’s “grueling routine” during
her 10 days or so at PFC during July 1998 reveal her lack of
good faith about working for PFC, and demonstrates that she
merely has used deceit in an effort to get backpay (while work-
ing at her “primary” job with Thomas Drywall). At trial, PFC
argued that no human could perform two full-time jobs, espe-
cially when one of them, at least during the summer of 1998,
required 45 to 60 hours of work [30 to 60, averaging 45 hours,
as I found above]. (10:1573) When those physical hours are
compared with her admitted statements about her motive for
returning to PFC (to bring in a union, 4:585, 651), PFC argued
(10:1573), it is clear that Rowe had no “true commitment” to
the job at PFC.
Rowe specifically denies (4:653) that her motivation was to
organize rather than to have employment. And as already noted
above, Rowe also asserts that her motivation in returning was to
supplement her family’s income, and that her desire to bring in
a union had nothing to do with her desire to work at PFC.
(10:653–655) As we see later when I reach the unfair labor
practice portion of the case, there is no dispute that Rowe, at
least until her last shift, performed her duties well. Finally,
PFC has one major problem here. The best way for PFC to
have argued this point would be to have shown that it did eve-
rything it could to keep Rowe on the payroll, but that despite all
its efforts, she quit anyhow after only a few weeks. Instead, as
we see later, arguing that Rowe quit the morning of July 23
when she punched out and went out to the parking lot to com-
pose herself, it rejected her request to return to work. By taking
that action, PFC denied itself the best argument of all—that it
tried its best to keep Rowe, but her “grueling” schedule (two
full time jobs plus family responsibilities) forced her to choose
between the job at PFC and her work at Thomas Drywall, and
she chose to quit PFC. At this point, and subject to further
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1159
discussion during the unfair labor practice portion of this case, I
find nothing to indicate that Merri Rowe did not make a good
faith effort to perform and keep her job at PFC during July
1998.
Accordingly, the next inquiry is whether PFC proved that
Rowe engaged in a willful failure to mitigate her losses follow-
ing her July 23, 1998 departure from PFC. Keep in mind that,
as Rowe held her supplemental job at Thomas Drywall before
her July 1998 reinstatement at PFC, Rowe was entitled to keep
her Thomas Drywall job and to perform it properly. That is,
she was not required to sacrifice her job at Thomas Drywall in
order to mitigate the losses she might sustain by her July 23
separation from PFC. Thus, if it develops that her July 23,
1998 separation from PFC was an unlawful (constructive) dis-
charge, as alleged, then PFC simply has to pay the conse-
quences. Those consequences would include the fact that dur-
ing the daytime hours (when most prospective employers do
their interviewing of job applicants), Rowe would be working
at her supplemental job (and, as I have found, that averaged 45
hours per week in the summer of 1989), and Rowe would not
be required to sacrifice that job to rescue PFC from the conse-
quences of its unlawful action against her. The inquiry here,
therefore, will focus on whether PFC demonstrated that Rowe
made no reasonably diligent search for other employment con-
sistent with her right to continue working her full time job at
Thomas Drywall.
During the period from July 23, 1998 to her testimony on
February 18, 1999, Rowe testified, Rowe has looked for third
shift or weekend work. (8:1346, 1349) She went to the North
Carolina Employment Security Commission regarding a possi-
ble job with Bali (apparently a company in Kings Mountain,
North Carolina). However, when Rowe arrived at Bali she
learned that Bali no longer was accepting applications. By
telephone, Rowe spoke with a man at Bowling Green Spin-
ning,23 but he told her an applicant would need experience.
Presumably she did not then apply. She asked two friends (dis-
criminatee Susan Hudson respecting Burger King, and Traci
Bowell who owns an environmental waste service company)
about jobs. Hudson apparently told Rowe that she was ineligi-
ble because Rowe has a relative who is a manager with Burger
King. The result of the inquiry with Bowell is not stated, but
presumably the response was negative. (8:1350–1351)
Asked how she could be available during her day work at
Thomas Drywall to interview with a prospective employer,
Rowe answered that, on applying, she would give her cell
phone number. Once called, she could arrange for an inter-
view. She has had no job interview since her July 23, 1998
departure from PFC. (8:1360)
PFC argues (Brief at 104) that, to be entitled to consideration
for backpay after her July 23 separation from PFC, “Rowe must
establish that she was engaged in diligent, good faith efforts to
seek additional full time employment substantially equivalent
to that which she had with PFC.” Of course, by the quoted
statement, PFC would do two things, with both being wrong.
23 Apparently Bowling Green, South Carolina, which, as an atlas
shows, is located between Gastonia, North Carolina and Clover, South
Carolina.
First, PFC erroneously reverses the burden of proof so as to
cast it away from itself and onto Rowe. Second, PFC wrongly
implies that Rowe would have to sacrifice her day job with
Thomas Drywall to make a “diligent” search for employment
equivalent to that which she had “enjoyed” at PFC. As noted
above, Rowe was not obliged to sacrifice her preexisting full
time (day) job with Thomas Drywall to search for night work
somewhere, nor was she obligated to forfeit her day job with
Thomas Drywall to find another day job as a replacement for
the night job which she had held at PFC.
Respecting PFC’s burden to show a willful failure by Rowe,
I observe that PFC offered no evidence that there were other
employers with night shifts where Rowe could work. Nor did
PFC show that, even assuming there were such other places
with night shifts, whether if need be they would, either by prac-
tice or on request, interview an applicant after 5 p.m. PFC’s
question (8:1360) to Rowe (with her day job at Thomas Dry-
wall, just how would Rowe interview for an additional job)
reflects the difficulty Rowe faced. Aside from engaging in
absenteeism from Thomas Drywall,24 Rowe seemingly has
extremely little opportunity to look for a night job. But of
course, that is a consequence of her departure from PFC. If that
departure proves to have been unlawfully caused, then PFC will
have to accept the consequences which flow from that unlawful
action.
Rowe’s search efforts simply cannot be measured by the
usual tests applied to the efforts of someone who is unem-
ployed. Rowe’s day job was, and is, full time. It is PFC’s bur-
den to show what a reasonably diligent person in Rowe’s posi-
tion of working days could have done, but failed to do, to find a
night job to replace the night job at PFC from which she was
separated on July 23, 1998. PFC does not carry its burden by
demonstrating that, because she was working days, Rowe can
show very little in the way of contacts with prospective em-
ployers. In this rather unique situation (a situation which, if the
General Counsel prevails, is entirely of PFC’s own making),
PFC’s rather common burden is to prove what Rowe failed to
do specifically with specific employers. Carping about Rowe’s
efforts is not a substitute for the positive evidence required to
carry the positive burden of showing which employers had
night shifts, which ones of those had job vacancies in work that
Rowe could do, and, of those, did Rowe reject any job offers.
(At the very least, PFC’s positive showing would include show-
ing just how someone working a day shift could apply, and in
what way was Rowe not reasonably diligent in not applying for
such positions).
Because PFC failed to carry its burden to show these specif-
ics, I find that it has failed to prove that Merri Rowe willfully
failed to mitigate her losses following her July 23, 1998 separa-
tion from PFC. Accordingly (and contingent on a finding of
merit to the unfair labor practice allegation), I find that Merri
Rowe’s backpay is both “ongoing” and, through 1998, is that
24 Jackie Thomas credibly reports that Rowe, while working at PFC
during July 1998, did not “lay out” from her PFC job in order to work
with him at Thomas Drywall. (10:1598–1599) Presumably PFC would
not now ask for Rowe to “lay out” from Thomas Drywall in order to
look for a full time night job.
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1160
alleged in Appendix J (GCX 77 at 6) of the ACS as set forth in
the backpay table copied at the beginning of the discussion
concerning the case of Merri Rowe.
As the backpay is “ongoing,” the General Counsel and Com-
pliance Officer Pfeffer will have to provide the numbers for the
quarters of 1999 and into 2000 whenever the additional compli-
ance work can be done. For me to project those numbers now,
based solely on the figures for 4Q98, would involve speculation
as to the amount of any pay raises and whether Rowe possibly
has been able to find night work to offset her losses in being
separated from her night job at PFC on July 23, 1998. Of
course, all this assumes a favorable outcome to the Government
in the complaint case, to which I now turn.
II.THE COMPLAINT CASE
A. Allegations
Paragraph 7 of the November 4, 1998 amended complaint
(complaint), Case 11–CA–18044, alleges that five individuals
are “agents of Respondent, acting on its behalf, and are super-
visors within the meaning of Section 2(11) of the Act.” One of
the five alleged is “Randall Hamacher—Supervisor.” PFC
admits as to the four, but denies as to Hamacher. Statutory
supervisors, it is well established, also are statutory agents.25
The allegation is rather ambiguous. That is, is Hamacher an
agent by virtue of his being a supervisor, or is he a statutory
agent independent of any supervisory status? Because PFC did
not file a motion for a bill of particulars on this point, I consider
the matter as tried by implied consent under FRCP 15(b)—that
Hamacher’s status as an agent under 29 USC 152(13) is al-
leged, and denied. Complaint paragraph 8(a) alleges that on
July 15, 1998 Hamacher coercively interrogated PFC’s em-
ployees “concerning their activities on behalf of the Union.”
PFC denies.
Complaint paragraph 9 alleges that about July 1, 1998 PFC
“failed and refused” to reinstate Jerry Kennedy. PFC denies.
Complaint paragraph 10 alleges the same as to Merri Rowe,
and PFC also denies that allegation.
Paragraph 11 alleges that about July 23, 1998 PFC “con-
structively discharged, and thereafter failed and refused to rein-
state” Merri Rowe. PFC denies.
As to paragraphs 9, 10, and 11, complaint paragraph 12 al-
leges that PFC took the action because of the union and pro-
tected concerted activities of the employees. Complaint para-
graph 13 alleges that each of the three paragraphs (9, 10, and
11) to be, in effect, an independent violation of Section 8(a)(1)
of the Act. Complaint 14 alleges that paragraphs 9 through 12
constitute violations of Section 8(a)(3). PFC denies as to all.
B. PFC’s Contention Respecting 1996
As mentioned earlier, PFC argues (Brief at 23) that it was
not obligated, after 1996, to reinstate Merri Rowe because
Rowe had notice of PFC’s 1996 reinstatement offer and de-
clined to accept it. Pointing to certain events concerning a
mediation and possible settlement, PFC argues that the copy, of
the September 27, 1996 letter offering reinstatement to Rowe,
served on attorney Borowski constitutes service on Rowe be-
25 Excel DPM of Arkansas, 324 NLRB 880, 880 fn. 1 (1997).
cause Borowski was the Union’s lawyer, Borowski was assist-
ing the discriminatees in this case, and therefore Borowski was,
in effect, Rowe’s agent for service. I reject that argument be-
cause there is no evidence that Rowe appointed the Union’s
lawyer, attorney Borowski, as her agent for service. Moreover,
as an offer of reinstatement ordinarily must be delivered to the
discriminatee involved, any contention that the discriminatee
has designated someone to be his or her agent for service of
that offer must rest on very clear evidence. No such evidence
exists here.
PFC also argues that the copy to the Union’s lawyer serves
as notice to Rowe because attorney Borowski not only was the
Union’s lawyer, but she became the personal attorney for the
discriminatees and, particularly here, Merri Rowe. This is evi-
denced by, it is argued, the fact that at trial attorney Borowski
objected and invoked the attorney client privilege whenever
PFC asked a discriminatee about communications with attorney
Borowski. Thus, it is argued, attorney Borowski cannot have it
both ways, precluding inquiry into such communications on the
basis of attorney client privilege, then crying foul when PFC
argues that the invocation of that privilege proves there is an
attorney client relationship between attorney Borowski and
Merri Rowe. And if attorney Borowski was Merri Rowe’s
personal attorney, as well as the Union’s lawyer, then notice to
attorney Borowski was notice to Rowe and PFC’s obligation to
reinstate Rowe terminated in October 1996 when she did not
respond to the copy served on attorney Borowski. First, even if
attorney Borowski was Merri Rowe’s personal attorney, it does
not follow that a copy of a letter to her would satisfy PFC’s
obligation to serve the offer of reinstatement on Merri Rowe,
and I find that it would not do so here.
Similarly, I find no merit to the argument that, by invoking
attorney client privilege, attorney Borowski demonstrated that
she was Merri Rowe’s personal attorney. The Union was as-
sisting the discriminatees in this case. Attorney Borowski is the
Union’s lawyer. It is not at all unusual to see, in different situa-
tions, a lawyer for a corporation assisting an official, or simply
someone such as an engineering employee, of the corporation.
But the lawyer is the attorney for the corporation, not for the
employee. If there comes a time when their interests conflict,
the employee must find his own personal attorney. Similarly,
in representing the Union, and assisting the discriminatees,
such as Merri Rowe, the discriminatees could consult with the
Union’s lawyer on legal matters pertaining to this case. That
service is part of the Union’s service to the discriminatees in
this case. It does not make attorney Borowski the personal
attorney Merri Rowe or for any of the other discriminatees. I
so find.
On a related point, a question concerning waiver arose. (It
actually arose in relation to a letter sent by Mantecon to attor-
ney Borowski with a copy to NLRB Region 11, but I address it
here briefly.) If a discriminatee consulted with attorney
Borowski in the presence of the General Counsel, would that
constitute waiver of the attorney client privilege? The answer
is no because, as pointed out by attorney Borowski (10:1716–
1719), the Union relies on the concept of common interest or
joint prosecution of their case. Under that concept, parties with
a common interest in a proceeding may share a consultation
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1161
without waiving the attorney client privilege. After discussion,
(12:2176–2206), I so ruled (12:2206–2208). The concept is
discussed in In Re Grand Jury Subpoena Duces Tecum, 112
F.3d 910, 922 (and in the dissent at 939–940) (8th Cir. 1997),
and in R. W. Higgason, The Attorney-Client Privilege in Joint
Defense and Common Interest Cases, 34 The Houston Lawyer
20 (No. 1, July-August 1996).
Finally, regardless of the foregoing, in fact PFC made an-
other offer of reinstatement to Merri Rowe in June 1998. That
offer was not conditioned on the outcome of its argument that
PFC’s obligation expired in 1996. In short, the June 1998 offer
mooted any argument which PFC had about 1996.
Accordingly, I reject PFC’s argument that its obligation to
offer reinstatement terminated in October 1996.
C. Introduction
Merri Rowe testified that she received two letters from PFC
offering her reinstatement. (4:570-571) The first letter (GCX
6) is dated June 5, 1998. Dated 3 days later, June 8, the second
letter (GCX 7), has a slightly different address. The identical
text offers Rowe immediate reinstatement to her former posi-
tion or, if such is no longer available, to a substantially equiva-
lent position. The second and concluding paragraph requests
that Rowe call “Terri Jones at (803) 222–2141 ext. 8249 on or
before June 22, 1998 if you intend to accept this offer, and she
will make the appropriate arrangements for your return.” Both
letters were signed over the typed name of “Donald Burgoon,”
with a copy shown to [Compliance Officer] “Earl Pfeffer.”
Rowe accepted the offer by her letter dated June 8 (GCX 9),
which she mailed on June 10 (GCX 10; 4:573–574). She also
included her telephone number in the event PFC needed to
contact her. Rowe showed copies to two Regional Office per-
sonnel (Pfeffer and Howard Neidig) plus (Attorney) Marcia
Borowski. The return receipt reflects delivery the same date of
June 10, 1998. (GCX 10)
Not hearing from Terri Jones, who worked in PFC’s Person-
nel office, Rowe telephoned Jones the morning of June 22.
(4:575) Rowe told Jones that she was confirming her accep-
tance. Jones said she would have to contact Rowe later. The
next morning Jones called Rowe and informed her that it would
be a couple of days before Jones could ascertain whether there
would be a position available for her at that time. (4:576)
Thereafter hearing no word from Jones, on June 29 Rowe
began telephoning NLRB personnel. On June 30 there was a
message on her telephone answering machine from Controller
Thomas Davis instructing Rowe to come to PFC the following
day and fill out papers so that she could return to work. She
then called Jerry Kennedy to learn whether he had received any
response from PFC. Rowe then arranged for a conference call
with her, Kennedy, and Davis that same day. In the conference
call, Rowe asked Davis for some details of what they needed to
do. Davis said that PFC was open from 8 a.m. to 5 p.m., and to
speak to “someone” (Davis gave no name) in Personnel.
(4:577–578)
The following day, July 1, 1998, Rowe drove the few miles
to York, South Carolina, where she picked up Kennedy at an
address on California, a street in York. (Rowe understood that
Kennedy had no driver’s license.) They arrived at PFC’s plant
between 11 a.m. and 11:20 a.m. The receptionist directed them
to the Personnel Office where they spoke with Personnel Ad-
ministrator Judy Brown. (4:578–579, 638–639, 641) Although
mostly immaterial, Rowe’s fiancé (Jackie Thomas) may have
driven each leg of the trip, for, as Rowe explains (4:584, 588),
he drove them to the plant.
Brown gave Rowe and Kennedy a batch of forms to com-
plete, and asked for their Social Security cards and a photo
identification. Rowe had a card with her Social Security num-
ber and she had a photo identification, but Kennedy had nei-
ther. (4:579–580) PFC’s Thomas G. Davis, then the Controller
and now PFC’s Treasurer, knew that Rowe and Kennedy were
coming that day, but testimonially does not recall who arranged
the date and time. (12:2092, 2098) In any event, Davis asserts
that the situation was rather unique in that Kennedy and Rowe
had been gone for about 4 years. Because of that lengthy ab-
sence, Davis reports, PFC required the two to complete PFC’s
full “standard packet of information.” (12:2093) This was
because, as Davis asserts (12:2095), “We wanted to know what
they had been doing in that four year period.” The list of forms
in the packet, or package, reads essentially like a list for new
employees—including an application, emergency-contact in-
formation form, an I-9 form, employment agreement, statement
of company policies for hourly employees, and an employee
handbook. Moreover, Moreover, Davis told the personnel ad-
ministrator, Judy Brown, to advise Kennedy and Rowe that
they were to take a drug test. (12:2037–2039, 2093–2095,
Davis) Davis concedes that all these matters are items that are
required of new employees, and he admits that a new personnel
file was created for Kennedy rather than adding to the one that
existed from 1994. (12:2065).
Rowe and Kennedy went to the break room where they com-
pleted the forms. While they were there, Kennedy left to visit
the men’s restroom. On Kennedy’s return they wen to Person-
nel and turned in their papers to Brown. Returning Rowe’s
card with her Social Security number and Rowe’s driver’s li-
cense (the photo identification), Brown to them that they had to
take a drug test. The time was about 12 noon. Saying that she
had already had put times on the papers for the test, and that
Kennedy’s was the earlier time. Kennedy informed Brown that
he had just visited the men’s room and that he would be unable
to give a urine sample at that time. He asked if it would be
permissible for him to submit a sample the next day when he
returned with his Social Security card and his photo identifica-
tion. Brown said yes, and that she would change the time on
the papers. Rowe was able to provide a sample, and did so.
Brown told them that PFC President Burgoon wanted to speak
with them, but that he was in a meeting at the moment. Rowe
and Kennedy stepped to a designated smoking area to wait, and
Kennedy drank one of the free soft drinks available in the area,
plus a bottle of water. (4:579–582, 587, 641–644)
While Rowe and Kennedy were in the break area, Supervisor
Wiley came and spoke with them. Wiley told them that Bur-
goon was unavailable (either in a meeting or at lunch) and that
they should make an appointment with the receptionist to return
the following morning. Rowe said that was fine but she needed
to make a call. As her fiancé had driven them there, Rowe had
to call him to come get them. After the call she and Kennedy
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1162
returned to the lobby. The time was almost 2 p.m. The recep-
tionist then told them that Burgoon had a quick meeting and
could they wait because he wanted to speak with them. Rowe
said yes. In less than 5 minutes Burgoon emerged and asked
Rowe to come in (to an office, apparently). Rowe asked in
Kennedy also could go and Burgoon said no, that he preferred
to speak with them one at a time. Rowe did not object.
(4:582–585, 645)
Rowe then met with Burgoon, Controller Davis, and a third
man whose name she does not recall. [Davis identifies the
person as Ramsey. (11:1892–1893; 12:2034–2035) Although
Rowe thought the meeting was in the office of Davis, Davis
(12:1240) and Burgoon (13:2221, 2227) explain that it was in
Ramsey’s office.] Burgoon shook Rowe’s hand and said he
was glad to have her back. Looking at Burgoon, Rowe said, “I
bet you are.” “We are,” he replied. “Well, you know what I’m
here for.” When Burgoon said he did not, Rowe said, “To get a
union in here.” She asked if Burgoon had the same position on
the union that he had when she left. Burgoon said he would not
answer that question. Rowe said she would take his answer to
mean that he still did not want the Union in there. (4:585, 646–
647, 651, Rowe)
Rowe asked Burgoon about the benefits that she and Ken-
nedy would receive on returning to work. Burgoon replied that
the benefits would be as if they had continued working. She
asked about their pay. Burgoon said it would be entry level,
that entry level had just received a raise, and that with the raise
she could make as much as $9 an hour. Had she been there all
that time, Rowe replied, she would be at least a Level 5 as of
that time. She asked when she and Kennedy would return to
work. Burgoon said that it would be sometime between then
and July 20, and that someone from the plant would call them.
Asked if she had any further questions, Rowe said no. Burgoon
then gave her an “additional” application because, he said, he
did not have one for the file. Rowe completed it. [As Rowe
asserts (4:586) that she assumed from this that Burgoon did not
have her old application, the impression is given that she did
not receive one from Personnel Administrator Brown earlier
that day. The record is unclear as to this.] She returned to the
lobby, and Kennedy went in for his interview. Her meeting
with the three executives had lasted less than 10 minutes.
Because Rowe’s children had to be picked up from summer
camp at 2:30 that afternoon, Rowe called a cab to come get her
and Kennedy. Earlier she telephoned her fiance and asked him
to be sure and get the children if she was not ready in time for
him to get her. In fact, earlier Rowe and Kennedy had waited
outside for (Jackie Thomas) before the receptionist called them
back in to meet with Burgoon. The cab arrived shortly, just as
Kennedy emerged from his 5-minute meeting, and they walked
outside to the cab. (4:585–588, 646–651; 5:723, Rowe)
During the June 30 conference call, Davis never said that
Rowe and Kennedy should bring their Social Security cards and
photo identifications, or that they would be give drug tests.
Before July 1, no one with PFC told them that such items
would be needed when they came in. Other than hearing Per-
sonnel Administrator Brown tell Kennedy that he could take his
drug test the next day, Rowe heard nothing said to Kennedy
that he had to take a drug test the next day, or by any date.
(4:588–590, Rowe)
When Rowe and Kennedy left PFC on July 1, they went to
Rowe’s home. There they made a speaker-phone call to How-
ard Neidig at NLRB Region 11 and reported what had tran-
spired. Around July 6 or 7 Neidig called Rowe and informed
her that PFC said she could return to work on July 13. On July
12, 1998, Rowe reported for work for the third shift that began
that night at 11 p.m. This was the first shift to start operating
after the plant had a shutdown since July 4. Rowe was assigned
to the team working on the powder coater under Team Leader
Randall Hamacher and Shift Supervisor Dennis Wayne Hyder.
(4:590, 594–595; 5:669, Rowe)
D. Jerry Kennedy
1. The interviews
So far as Davis can recall, it was unprecedented for such
high company officials, including President Burgoon, to meet
with an hourly employee when the new employee is “brought
on board.” (12:2035) Davis asserts that the purpose of the
brief meeting (with Kennedy) was to discuss “expectations on
both sides.” (11:1893; 12:2035–2036) Davis reports that Bur-
goon welcomed Kennedy back to PFC, told him he would be
treated the same as any other employee, informed him of where
he would be working, and explained that his pay rate would be
at (introductory) Level 1 (the same rate as new employees).
Davis does not recall if Burgoon gave Kennedy a date to report
for work (12:2043–2044), but acknowledges that his scheduled
reporting date was about July 13, 1998 (12:2043–2044).
According to Burgoon, after welcoming Kennedy back, Bur-
goon asked if his “physical” had been completed all right, and
whether Kennedy had any problems or questions or whether
there was anything Burgoon should be concerned about. Ken-
nedy said that everything was fine and that he had no questions.
(13:2222, 2267) Other than the welcome and the reference to
whether Kennedy had any questions, I do not credit Burgoon
respecting this portion. Instead, I credit the account given by
Davis. Burgoon seemed to me to be attempting to graft the
drug test onto his welcome. The description by Davis (4:585,
651) is a more natural fit, and it also is consistent with Rowe’s
description of what Burgoon said to her, although she evidently
said more (as will be summarized later) in her interview than
Kennedy did in his.
According to Davis, as the brief meeting with Kennedy was
about to adjourn, Davis told Kennedy that he needed to submit
a urine sample for the drug screen before he left. Kennedy said
he could not then provide a sample, and that his ride [Rowe]
was waiting for him and that he had to leave. After a brief
discussion, Burgoon told Kennedy that he had to return the next
day and submit the sample. Kennedy said he would do so be-
cause he had to return anyway with some identification papers.
Thirty minutes later Davis observed Kennedy and Rowe stand-
ing outside at the edge of the property. Kennedy did not return
or telephone the next day or on July 3, 1998. (11:1893–1897)
Davis never thereafter heard from Kennedy. (11:1903)
After cross-examination began the following day, Davis
changed his story somewhat, now reporting that he told Bur-
goon that Kennedy had not submitted a urine sample.
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1163
(12:2045) This conforms to Burgoon’s version which I de-
scribe in a moment. At some point on July 1, after Kennedy
had left, Davis told Personnel Administrator Judy Brown that
Kennedy would be returning the next day for the drug screen.
(12:2047-2048) Davis concedes that Kennedy never said he
was refusing to take a drug screen. (12:2053)
Burgoon asserts that, in the July 1 meeting, he looked Ken-
nedy right in the eye and told him he had to take the drug
screen. When Kennedy said he had to return the next day with
his Social Security card or number, Burgoon told him he could
give the sample the next day, “But you have to come back to-
morrow morning and take it or we won’t be able to employ
you. It will be over.” Kennedy said he would do so. Later
Burgoon learned, or observed, that a taxi arrived to get Rowe
and Kennedy. Kennedy did not return the next day to submit a
sample. (13:2222–2224, 2267–2270) Burgoon added the
quoted statements on cross examination. After further cross
examination, he abandons any idea of a quote, and simply as-
serts that he told Kennedy he had to return the next morning
and submit to a drug test, and Kennedy said he would do so.
As with my earlier finding, here again Burgoon tries to “gild
the lily”—that is, to add words not said in order to embrace his
current version of the event. This is not to say that the embel-
lishment is always inconsistent with the version that occurred at
the event itself. It is just that Burgoon shoots himself in the
foot by attempting to add words so as to conform his past re-
marks to fit what, perhaps, he now wishes he had said so that
there could be no question of what he had intended to say. By
comparison, Davis seems to misremember 26 some events.
As to Burgoon’s testimony, I find that he spoke as he de-
scribes in the first example, except that he did not add the em-
bellishment “... or we won’t be able to employ you. It will be
over.”
Late the following day, July 2, Davis discussed with Bur-
goon the fact that Kennedy had not come in as promised. Bur-
goon said to give Kennedy one more day. (12:2050) Davis,
reportedly in accordance with his standard custom, drafted a
discharge notice respecting Kennedy. [Davis’s account as to
when he drafted the discharge paper is unclear as to whether he
drafted it before or after talking with Burgoon on July 2.
(11:1897; 12:2049).]. After further discussion the following
day, July 3, between Davis and Burgoon, Burgoon decided that
Kennedy should be discharged. The discharge notice (RX 77),
prepared by Davis that July 2 (11:1897; 12:2047), was placed
in Kennedy’s personnel file. (11:1897–1900; 12:2049–2052,
Davis; 13:2224–2225, 2273–2277, Burgoon) Davis acknowl-
edges that no one from PFC tried to telephone Kennedy (before
the discharge), but that, under prior practice, such an effort
would be made only when there was a question whether a job
applicant knew he was to come in to submit a sample for a drug
screen. There was no such question respecting Kennedy.
(12:2052)
The termination paper, which Davis drafted for Kennedy, ac-
tually is a typed form of one sentence (in all capitals) on three
26 “‘Misremember’ means ‘to remember incorrectly,’ not ‘to for-
get’.” B. Garner, A Dictionary of Modern American Usage 433 (Ox-
ford University Press, 1998)
lines with a handwritten note below the signature of Davis. In
the underlined space for the person’s name, Kennedy’s name is
hand printed. Similarly, in the spaces for the date, the forward
slashes are typed or preprinted. The document, in blank, would
have all the appearance of a preprinted form maintained in bulk
as needed for frequent use. The paper reads (RX 77):
Jerry Kennedy WAS TERMINATED FROM Performance
Friction Corporation on 7 /2 / 98 FOR FAILING TO
COMPLY WITH THE company’s SUBSTANCE ABUSE
POLICY.
/s/ Thomas G. Davis 7/2/98
Davis signed and dated the paper. (11:1897–1898) Davis
(11:1898–1899) contemporaneously added his handwritten
note, as follows:
Mr. Kennedy came in to fill out employee paperwork on
7/1/98. Despite being here for approximately 3½ hours he
claimed he couldn’t go to the bathroom in order to give a
urine sample for a drug test. He said his ride was coming and
he had to leave, but he would come back the next day (7/2) to
give his sample. He never showed up or called with a reason
why he didn’t come back.
Davis concedes that the note does not include any reference
to Burgoon’s asserted instruction to Kennedy that he had to
return the following day (July 2) to give a urine sample for a
drug screen. Asked why it does not, Davis states that it is be-
cause Kennedy volunteered that he was coming back the next
day, and he was specifically told to do so. (12:2063–2065)
On the same day, July 2, that Davis drafted the termination
paper (RX 77) for Kennedy, he also drafted such a paper (RX
78) for Margaret Matthews, a new applicant. (11:1901–1902)
The initial preprinted paragraph is (aside from the name) iden-
tical to that on Kennedy’s paper. The handwritten note which
Davis added to this one reads (11:1902):
Margaret came in to fill out paperwork on 7/1/98. She was to
come back that afternoon for her pre-employment drug test.
She did not come in. The next day she was called by
[P]ersonnel to come in that day (7/2). She could not come in
again.
There is some ambiguity respecting the reminder call to Mat-
thews. Was there a question whether she was aware of the
obligation to return? If so, the call fits under the past practice
which Davis describes. If there was no question, then the re-
minder call went beyond that past practice. This ambiguity was
not clarified by the parties. Although the Government sees
disparity here (Brief at 66), any such disparity is not personally
linked to Davis or Burgoon, particularly the latter. Moreover,
as Davis explained, as pointed out by PFC (Reply Brief at 7),
no call was made respecting Kennedy because he had been told
specifically to return the following day and had agreed to do so.
I find no disparity respecting Kennedy’s case.
Turn now to the substance abuse policy cited in Kennedy’s
discharge memo. A copy of PFC’s drug policy is in evidence
(RX 51). Davis asserts that the policy has been in effect since
September 1, 1991. (7:971; 11:1889) In that written policy, a
distinction is made between new applicants and “reinstate-
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1164
ments.” Davis explains that the latter group includes employ-
ees who miss work for an extended period of time, 6 weeks or
more per the policy (RX 51 at 7, Article III.C. Reinstatement,
2). (7:963–964; 11:1891) [The number system appears to be
faulty because the “2” and “3” should be enclosed in parenthe-
ses but are not. Even so. they appear to be correctly placed in
the section for “Reinstatement” under Article III.C, “Employ-
ees are subject to drug testifying as follows.” The subheadings
under III.C, such as “Reinstatement,” are not numbered.]
That policy, as Davis reports (7:963–964, 971; 12:2124) re-
quires a negative result before the employee can return to work.
Thus, the written policy provides (RX 51 at 7, Article III.C,
Reinstatement, 3):
3.Failure to provide a negative reinstatement test result
will result in termination from employment.
Additionally, the policy also provides (RX 51 at 7, Article
III. E):
E. Refusal to Test: Refusal by an employee to submit
to a drug or alcohol test [alcohol is covered by III.D],
when requested to do so under the terms of this policy,
will result in termination of employment.
By contrast to the provisions for reinstatees, new hires are in
a separate category (Rule III.B; RX 51 at 4) and may be tested
within the first 5 days of employment or, if there is an “imme-
diate need,” “as soon as is practical.” (RX 51 at 4; 12:2066–
2067, 2073, Davis) Asked why PFC’s policy treats the two
groups differently, Davis rambles but eventually appears to
suggest that the reason is to facilitate the testing process when
large numbers of employees are being hired, as in the early
summer of 1998. (12:2072–2073, 2097) For example, in May
1998 PFC hired 61 new employees and in June 62 new em-
ployees. (GCX 17 at 2-4; 4:631–633) The stipulated list (GCX
21; no agreement that list complete, and list corrected at 7:949–
950, 954) of drug tests administered in June and July, mostly
July 1, there were 20 employees tested on June 3 and 38 tested
on July 1. This supports what Davis asserts (12:2073) about
the collection of the samples from large numbers of new hires
being postponed so that it can be done by groups for PFC’s
administrative convenience. [Rowe is named on the stipulated
list, GCX 21 at 2, as one of those tested on July 1, but Davis
asserts that all others on the list were new hires. (12:2071).]
Despite the foregoing reference to the evidence about the
numbers of employees PFC hired in June 1998, the record does
not disclose the nature of those jobs or whether the jobs would
have been substantially equivalent to the jobs which Kennedy
and Rowe held before their discharges, much less the same
jobs. Beginning July 1, 1996, Davis testified (12:2107, 2109),
referring to the chart (Exhibit 3) on pay levels and types of jobs
(A and B) for hourly employees attached to PFC’s February 8,
1999 amended answer (GCX 19d), PFC divided its production
jobs into type A and type B (“A-Scale” and “B-Scale). By late
June of 1998, as that Exhibit 3 shows, the “A” group, or scale,
consisted of only two job classifications: Mold Line and Fork
Lift. By contrast, the “B” group included a dozen or more job
classifications. Although Davis testified that the “A” group
received a higher pay rate (12:2107, 2110), he evidently was
referring to pay levels 1 and 2, for after that (as Exhibit 3 re-
flects), the higher pay levels are paid equally as between “A”
and “B.” Although asked by the Union about the types of jobs,
“A” or “B,” that employees were hired for during June 1998,
Davis was unable to provide a clear answer other than at some
point before July 1 PFC “stopped starting people for Type B
jobs and made the decision that we would not start any more
Type B jobs until after the 4th of July shutdown.” (12:2098)
Kennedy and Rowe, Davis testified (12:2097), were being
brought back into Type B jobs. Apparently neither the Gov-
ernment nor the Charging Party subpenaed the records that
would establish the types of jobs the 62 June new hires were
placed in when hired.
Davis testified (11:1890–1892) that Kennedy and Rowe were
considered under the Reinstatement section of PFC’s drug pol-
icy. The drug screens they were to take, Davis testified, were
to be reinstatement tests. (12:2071) If that is so, there was a
miscommunication somewhere, for Rowe was not so tested.
Her drug test result report (“Negative”) is marked (GCX 35) by
the testing service as a “Pre-Employment” test. The testing
service, Davis acknowledges (7:966–967), puts the reason there
based on what PFC says is the purpose they are referring the
person for testing. The parties did not develop this point. As
the purpose announced for Rowe could easily have been an
internal miscommunication at PFC, I do not find that it shows
that Davis intended that Rowe be given a preemployment test
rather than a reinstatement test. Indeed, so far as the test itself
is concerned, there is no evidence that the one differs from the
other. The difference lies in the fact that PFC’s drug policy
treats differently the two classes of persons—new hires and
existing employees.
Asked to name even one person who, before Kennedy and
Rowe had been told to take a drug test under the “Reinstate-
ment” section, Davis could not do so. That is because, Davis
asserts, reinstatements (an absence of 6 weeks or more) are rare
at PFC. (12:2074–2075) No evidence rebuts this testimony by
Davis. Perhaps a major reason that Davis and PFC could offer
no names of other reinstatees is that, as Davis concedes
(12:2074), PFC has no “flag” in its system to signal the person-
nel department that a person is a reinstatee who must test nega-
tive for drugs before he can return to the payroll. Under its
current and past procedure, PFC simply relies on the supervisor
and the alertness of employees in Personnel to raise a signal
that the person returning to the payroll is a reinstatee.
(12:2074–2075) Initially Davis, possibly in a Freudian slip,
said that it was at the “discretion” of the supervisor and Person-
nel “as to proper notification.” (12:2074) He hedged that to
say there is no “flag” in the system.
One would think that the return of anyone to the payroll
would raise its own “flag” such that a determination would
have to be made whether the person was being reinstated and a
drug screen was in order. Even that “flag,” however, would
require a basic instruction for the clerks in Personnel. In any
event, the record shows no examples by which PFC has disre-
garded its drug policy in the past by not requiring other rein-
statees (absent more than 6 weeks) to test negative before they
return to the payroll. So far as the record shows, PFC has ad-
hered to the procedures specified for the separate categories of
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1165
employees as described in its written drug policy. Accordingly,
I find that evidence pertaining to new hires is not relevant to the
reinstatement tests specified for employees being reinstated
from an absence of at least 6 weeks.
Once someone is directed to take a drug screen, Davis testi-
fied, it is important that he do so as soon as possible. (12:2072)
New hires are treated differently under the policy, unless they
are specifically asked. (12:2072–2073, Davis) As Burgoon
explains, if the employee fails to comply once asked to take a
drug screen, then the integrity of PFC’s drug policy has been
compromised because certain drugs can pass through a person’s
system quickly. (13:2224–2225, 2275)
On brief (Brief at 9–10), PFC asserts that Kennedy was ter-
minated in accordance with Article III.E, and cites the testi-
mony of Davis at 11:1897. At that cite, Davis does not mention
the rule. In answer to the question of why Kennedy was termi-
nated, Davis answers (11:1897, emphasis added), “For refusal
to take a drug test.”
At one or more points, Davis appears to merge the “Failure”
concept under III.C, “Reinstatement,” 3, of the drug policy with
the “Refusal” provision of III.E. On brief PFC also argues that
Kennedy “refused” to provide a urine sample. (Brief at 14;
Reply Brief at 4) Such merging may be immaterial for our
case, but the concepts are different. If “refused” means a vocal-
ized “No,” then there was no refusal because, as Davis ac-
knowledges (12:2053), Kennedy never said that he was refus-
ing to take the drug screen.
2. Discussion as to reinstatement
The Government contends (Reply Brief at 4-5) that, under
cited case law,27 I need not reach the 1998 discharges of Ken-
nedy and Rowe (in the complaint case) because PFC still owes
the two valid offers of reinstatement. This is so, the Govern-
ment argues, because the reinstatements made or attempted in
1998, as to Kennedy and Rowe, were not valid. For the follow-
ing reasons, I agree that the attempted reinstatements were not
valid, but I see no way to avoid addressing the complaint’s
allegations. [I note that the General Counsel does not move to
withdraw the complaint or to suggest that I dismiss it as being
moot.]
First, Kennedy and Rowe were treated as new employees
rather than as employees being reinstated by operation of law.
[This is a broader concept than the limited issue concerning the
requirement of a drug screen for reinstatees.] The new em-
ployment applications (indeed, the full new employee “packet”
of documents), the requirement to produce Social Security
numbers and photo identifications (when the existing records
would show the former, and supervisors could identify Ken-
nedy and Rowe), serve to demonstrate this. Second, the return
at entry level pay rather than at their projected pay levels fur-
ther proves the Government’s point.. In support, the General
Counsel cites Alaska Pulp Corp., 326 NLRB 522 (1998) (inva-
lid offers because Respondent’s merit rankings order of rein-
statement based on the unlawful assumption that economic
strikers would be returning at entry level); and Operating Engi-
27 A.P.R.A Fuel Oil Buyers Group, 324 NLRB 630, 630-632 (1997),
enfd. mem. 159 F.3d 1345 (2d Cir. 1998) (table).
neers Local 68 (Ogden Allied Maintenance Corp.), 326 NLRB
1 (1998) (offer invalid because not given promotion that senior-
ity would have earned).
Arguing similarly, the Union (Brief at 31–32) cites several
cases, including Domsey Trading Corp. 310 NLRB 777, 777 fn.
3, 795, 798 (1993) (requiring applications, Social Security
cards, and “green” cards for the INS), enfd. 16 F.3d 517 (2d
Cir. 1994); and Frank Ivaldi, 310 NLRB 357, 373–374 (1993)
(new applications and required interviews), enfd. 48 F.3d 444,
452–453 (9th Cir. 1995).
PFC counters by citing cases such as Coca-Cola Co. of
Memphis, 269 NLRB 1101 (1984) (in context of case, new
applications not improper for returning unfair labor practice
strikers); and Oregon Steel Mills, 300 NLRB 817, 825 (1990)
(screening, including physical examinations and drug tests, for
returning economic strikers gone over 6 months shown to be
due, under circumstances, to legitimate and substantial business
justification and therefore not unlawful), enfd. 47 F.3d 1536
(9th Cir. 1995).
At a fork in the decisional road, the cases take diverging
paths. It appears that directional signs are posted at the fork.
The arrow on one sign (sign “A,” here) follows a legend read-
ing, “This way if the circumstances in your case show that the
employer had a good business reason for its conditions and
apparently was not attempting to treat those being reinstated as
new employees.” Examples of cases taking this path are Coca-
Cola of Memphis and Oregon Steel Mills, just cited.
The arrow pointing toward the other path follows a direc-
tional inscription reading (sign “B,” here), “This way if the
circumstances in your case show that the employer failed to
prove a legitimate and substantial justification for the condi-
tions imposed, and appeared to be treating those being rein-
stated as new employees.” Among the cases taking this path
are those cited by the Government and the Union, including
those mentioned above.
The circumstances here, I find, indicate that his decision
should follow the arrow on sign “B.” Among the circum-
stances so indicating are these. First, PFC reinstated Kennedy
and Rowe at “entry Level” rather than at a higher level consis-
tent with what their continued seniority would have gained for
them. I need not find that the level should be that shown for
them under the gross backpay formula, that being at pay level
6, or $11.69 per hour. A level 4, and certainly a level 5, at least
would have indicated a probable good faith attempt by PFC to
place the two properly. But a level 1 shows no good faith at all.
Second, not only were Kennedy and Rowe treated essentially
as new employees, but Controller Davis, in his conference call
with Kennedy and Rowe, did not give Kennedy and Rowe the
courtesy of advance notice that when they reported they would
be expected to complete the “standard packet” for new employ-
ees, and that they therefore should have their Social Security
cards and a photo identification, such as a driver’s license. The
closest Treasurer Davis came to an explanation, in his testi-
mony (no explanation was given Kennedy and Rowe at the
time), was that, in view of the long absence of Kennedy and
Rowe, “We wanted to know what they had been doing in that 4
year period.” (12:2095) That reason amounts to nothing more
than curiosity, and quite likely a desire to ascertain what in-
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1166
terim employment they would show so that PFC could estimate
its backpay liability. In short, no valid reason was shown.
PFC did not need the Social Security cards and photo identi-
fications to identify Kennedy and Rowe. Rowe was a promi-
nent witness in the underlying unfair labor practice trial, as
reflected in Judge McLeod’s decision, 319 NLRB 859 at 866,
870, and Judge McLeod there notes, id. at 871, that Kennedy
was “one of the three main union activists named by Burgoon.”
There is no evidence that the supervisors which Kennedy and
Rowe had in 1994 were not available to identify the two on
July 1, 1998. Even if they were, Burgoon and Davis could have
done so (and neither testified here that he could not do so).
Moreover, as Kennedy and Rowe were returning employees,
they did not have to fill out I-9 forms or produce any docu-
ments to comply with INS regulations. As Judge Benjamin
Schlesinger wrote in Domsey Trading Corp., 310 NLRB 777 at
797, even if they had been aliens, INS regulations calling for a
reverification of an alien employee’s employment eligibility
would not apply to them as participants in a “labor dispute.”
Certainly Kennedy and Rowe had been involved in a “labor
dispute.”
Respecting the new applications, PFC presumably had the
existing ones dating from 1993 or 1994. Indeed, PFC had Ken-
nedy’s September 1993 application because it offered a copy
(RX 20) in evidence. (3:365; 11:1940) A simple form to verify
the current address would have sufficed, along with a current
IRS W-4 form for any claimed exemptions, updated informa-
tion on whom to call in an emergency, and possibly updated
beneficiaries for any insurance coverage. To the extent that
PFC argues that information it learned after July 1998 concern-
ing the purported criminal record of Kennedy (RX 65), show-
ing different Social Security numbers, justified the action PFC
took on July 1, 1998, I reject that argument because PFC could
only act on July 1 based on the facts before it at that time.
Third, unlike one of the cases PFC relies on, Coca-Cola Co.
of Memphis, 269 NLRB 1101, 1110 (1984), where the em-
ployer assured the returning unfair labor practice strikers that
they were not being treated as new employees, here PFC did
not do that. (To a question by Rowe, Burgoon did say that they
were being reinstated as if they had been there continually. But
that was in the subsequent interview, not when they were given
all the forms to complete by Personnel Administrator Brown.)
Fourth, the interview here was calculated to be intimidating.
Rather than Burgoon’s walking into the personnel office, or the
break room, and there welcoming both Kennedy and Rowe in a
nonmanagerial setting, Burgoon required that each appear sepa-
rately in a manager’s office to face him, Controller Davis, and
Human Resources Director Ramsey. As Davis concedes, to
have an hourly employee meet with Burgoon and two other
executives of the company was unprecedented. (12:2035–
2036) That Rowe was not intimidated by the meeting is no
more the test for coercion than would be considering whether
an employee feels intimidated by a coercive interrogation.
Fifth, Kennedy and Rowe were not told why they had to
submit to a drug screen. No explanation was given that they
were not being asked as new employees, but as employees re-
turning under the “Reinstatement” section of PFC’s written
drug policy. In fact, PFC advised the testing service that
Rowe’s test (RX 35) was for the purpose of “pre-employment.”
(7:966–967, Davis)
Under the ACS, I therefore find that PFC’s June 5, 1998 of-
fer of reinstatement to Jerry Kennedy was not made in good
faith (ACS, par. 3e), nor was the June 5, 1998 offer to Merri
Rowe (ACS, par. 5d). Accordingly, and as alleged in the ACS,
PFC’s backpay liability continues on and after June 5, 1998 as
to both Jerry Kennedy and Merri Rowe. Whether that liability
continues indefinitely, as the ACS suggests, depends on the
outcome of the allegations in the complaint case.
Respecting Jerry Kennedy, the General Counsel (Brief at 66)
argues that PFC’s reliance on its Substance Abuse Policy is
pretextual because in all other respects it treated Kennedy as a
newly hired employee. Certainly this is a close case. Thus,
although the General Counsel was unable to show any disparity
examples of PFC’s reinstating employees, absent 6 weeks or
longer, without the requirement of an immediate (or any) drug
screen, Treasurer Davis seems to suggest that the supervisors
have some discretion on whether they send such reinstatees for
a drug screen. With that ambiguity in the record, I find no
merit to the General Counsel’s argument of pretext, and I there-
fore shall dismiss complaint paragraph 9 which alleges, in con-
junction with complaint paragraph 12, that PFC was motivated
by antiunion considerations when it failed and refused to rein-
state Jerry Kennedy on July 1, 1998. Accordingly, I find that
PFC’s backpay liability to Jerry Kennedy ended when PFC
discharged him effective July 2, 1998. [Actually, backpay
would have ended at the close of 2Q98 because Kennedy would
not have done any work the first 2 or 3 days in July 1998 in any
event.] Turn now to the case of Merri Rowe.
E. Merri Rowe
1. Failure to reinstate on July 1, 1998
Although Kennedy never took his drug test, Merri Rowe did,
and passed. She was not reinstated until July 12, 1998. Now it
happens that this was the first production shift following the
July 4 holiday shutdown. Compliance Officer Pfeffer testified
that Rowe declined to work on a cleaning crew during the shut-
down (3:451–453), and the Government offered no rebuttal to
the testimony of Treasurer Davis that staffing for all Type B
jobs was postponed until after the July 4 shutdown. As noted
earlier, neither the Government nor the Union showed that any
of the jobs filled during June 1998 were Type B jobs. The
parties stipulated (4:574) to a June 28, 1998 want-ad by PFC of
“Full-Time Jobs,” but the closest description there of any spe-
cific job classification is for training in “Forklift Operation.”
As already noted, “Fork Lift” was then a Type A job (GCX 19d
Exhibit 3) and none of the other training areas listed in the ad
bears any similarity to Type B jobs. In any event, anyone in-
terviewing on or after June 28 for Type B jobs would not have
been put on the payroll before July 12, 1998. As no discrimina-
tion has been shown, I shall dismiss complaint paragraph 10.
2. Introduction to Merri Rowe’s July 13, 1998 departure
As I covered earlier, PFC is committed to producing a qual-
ity product. Burgoon testified that the 300 or so production
employees are organized by work processes and work cells.
The employees function, Burgoon continues, as teams working
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1167
to produce a quality product at optimum productivity and with
the continuing goal of ever improving quality. (13:2229) In
March 1997, Burgoon testified (13:2233), PFC was certified
(RX 87) as a member of the QS-9000 system. As the require-
ments book states, in the 1994 foreword to the first edition (RX
88, 3rd edition, at iv), Quality Systems Requirements QS-9000
was developed by a task force from Chrysler, Ford, and Gen-
eral Motors. (13:2231) The 1998 Third Edition copy in evi-
dence (RX 88) has 142 numbered pages (although seven pages
at the end are left blank for notes). Burgoon testified that, to
meet the program’s requirements, PFC has to have a “culture”
of quality. (13:2233, 2241) Any company desiring to be a
supplier to the automotive industry has to have a QS-9000 cer-
tification and operate under that philosophy. (13:2248, Bur-
goon)
Under the QS-9000 quality program, each employee, includ-
ing Rowe Burgoon testified (13:2239, 2298), is given a little
3.5 x 4 inch card (RX 91) containing the points of PFC’s
“Quality Policy.” Employees have the option of either carrying
the card on their person or being able to recite the contents.
(13:2239–2240)
Aside from the QS-9000 program, when Rowe was proc-
essed for “reinstatement” on July 1, 1998, she was given, and
signed acknowledging receipt (RX 30), a copy (RX 3) of the
February 1998 version of PFC’s Employee Handbook. (5:720-
722) In the section there for “Commitment To Quality,” the
last four paragraphs read (RX 3 at 6; 13:2229–2230):
Zero defects is our goal on the production floor. That
is ZERO DEFECTS. Employees are also required to be
inspectors. Every employee is held responsible for the in-
spection of his/her own work, and is also expected to be
aware of defects that may arise at previous operations.
ASK QUESTIONS: Each employee has the right to be
properly instructed on how to do the job and will be given
the tools and equipment to do the job. If you have a ques-
tion, then ASK! If you do not ask, then you will be as-
sumed capable of doing the job properly. Each employee
will be held responsible and accountable for the correct
operating procedure, product inspection and product qual-
ity.
Remember ZERO DEFECTS. Do not pass any defec-
tive part!
We must continually strive to manufacture a product
that CONSISTENTLY meets parts specifications. All
employees are REQUIRED to work together in order to
achieve this goal.
The relevance of all this attention to PFC’s quality program
is not that poor quality was a ground for her discharge. It has to
do with credibility of the witnesses, particularly with that of
PFC’s witness Elijah Hall. This is so because Hall, whom
Rowe considers her principal harasser the night of July 12–13,
1998, testified that he applied “peer pressure” that night in or-
der to maintain production and quality.
The evening of Sunday, July 12, 1998, Rowe reported to
work for the third shift, 11 p.m. to 7:30 a.m. (4:594–595,
Rowe) Dennis Wayne Hyder was the shift supervisor on duty.
(8:1190) Hyder, one of the four admitted statutory supervisors,
testified that he was “a” shift supervisor on the third shift.
(8:1189) The other shift supervisor on duty that night was
Tony E. Dye, also one of the four admitted supervisors. Ap-
parently because Dye was relatively new in his supervisory
position, Hyder was serving as Dye’s “mentor.” (8:1289–1290,
1293–1294)
Hyder escorted Rowe to the powder coater machine, intro-
duced her to Randall A. Hamacher [actually, Hamacher knew
Rowe from when she had worked there previously (7:1109–
1110; 8:1176)], informed her that Hamacher would be her team
leader, told Hamacher that Rowe was a new member of his
team and for Hamacher to put Rowe to work. (4:595, 655;
5:696, Rowe; 7:1110, Hamacher; 8:1190, Hyder; 8:1271, Dye).
The powder coater is a large machine used by PFC in the
process of carbon coating brake shoes. (4:595, Rowe) Work-
ers, or team members, load brakes onto a conveyor belt at the
front (the “loading”) end of the machine. (7:1112, Hamacher;
7:1191, Hyder) The brakes are then carbon coated and baked at
a high temperature as the conveyor belt passes through the
oven. (4:595) After the baking, the brakes emerge from the
oven and proceed down the conveyor belt in four or five indi-
vidual lanes. (7:1039, Hall) A date code is stamped on the
brakes by an inkjet printer, and then team members (packers)
take the brakes off the conveyor belt and place them in a box
for shipping. (4:595–596, Rowe; 7:1113, Hamacher; 8:1192–
1193, Hyder) Rowe testified that her job on the powder coater
was similar to the job she had held on the bonder during per
previous employment at PFC, but the brakes she picked up in
the bonder section were not hot. (5:670–671)
The parties stipulated that Hamacher had the title of Team
Leader during the relevant time. (4:622) Hamacher’s team was
composed of, besides himself, Richard Buckland (loading),
Elijah Hall, Merri Rowe, and Montel Guinn at the “Domino”
(or “Imaje”) section, plus Belinda Ratcliff. (4:596, Rowe;
7:1109, 1112, 1122–1123, Hamacher) On brief, PFC does not
address the disputed allegation that Hamacher was a statutory
supervisor during the relevant time. Were I to reach that point,
I would so find his status. However, it is not necessary that I
determine whether he was a statutory supervisor for me to
make findings respecting Hamacher’s knowledge and actions if
he was a statutory agent. See Delta Mechanical, 323 NLRB
76, 77-78 and fn. 7 (1997). As I discuss shortly, it is clear that,
during the relevant time, Hamacher was at least a statutory
agent of PFC.
The immediate events leading to Rowe’s alleged discharge
occurred during the night shift of July 22–23, 1998. For that
shift, Hamacher’s team was short by two members—Belinda
Ratcliff (7:1022, 1057–1058, 1112) and (8:1173) an unfilled
vacancy for one person. Had Ratcliff come to work that night,
she would have processed some of the paperwork and assisted
with the packing, Elijah Hall testified. (7:1058) Hall and
Rowe were packing (7:1022, 1042, 1059, 1086) and Montel
Guinn (7:1022, 1042, 1086) was operating the Domino.
[“Domino” is the brand name of an inkjet printer used to print
numbers on the brake parts as they come from the oven. The
previous brand was “Imaje,” and employees frequently use the
names
interchangeably.
(7:1113,
1115;
8:1171–1172;
13:2226).] As I describe shortly, a short (2.5 minutes by my
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1168
count) videotape is in evidence (RX 52) showing the packing
operation. It also shows, as the witnesses state, a person assert-
edly in the Domino or Imaje operation. On the video, however,
the Domino person is not operating any inkjet machine.
Rather, she is selecting which brake shoes (which only a few
feet earlier came from the oven) she rakes off onto a different
conveyor belt which runs to the packing section. The other
brake pads, or shoes, that she does not send to the packers ap-
parently go somewhere else. Just where the Domino inkjet
printer is in this operation is not explained in the record.
The powder coater operation is described in some detail in
the record, and the videotape (RX 52) shows mainly that por-
tion of the operation we are most concerned with here—the
packing. The videotape was received as an illustration of a
typical operation. (7:1056) Elijah Hall testified concerning the
videotape. As the videotape was played in the courtroom, Hall
narrated concerning the operation of the machine and the func-
tions of the workers in the demonstration. Hall explained
which workers in the film correspond to the employees working
at the powder coater the third shift of July 22–23, 1998—the
shift on which the recently reinstated Merri Rowe allegedly was
discharged. (7:1032–1042)
Burgoon reports that the powder coater specifications call for
the brake parts to emerge from the oven with a temperature at
less than 150 degrees. This temperature specification is impor-
tant because the parts go directly to the (Domino brand) ink jet
printer. If the parts have a temperature exceeding 150 degrees,
the ink will not print the code numbers legibly because it
evaporates too quickly. (13:2225–2227) Burgoon asserts that
on many occasions, as he demonstrates the operation to visitors,
he generally, with just his bare hands, picks up brake pads com-
ing from the oven to show the visitors how the codes are
printed on the pads. So far as he is aware, the heated pads
never have created any blisters on his hands. He acknowledges
that he has not picked up these hot pads for any extended pe-
riod of time during a shift. (13:2227, 2281)
On the night of July 22–23, both Rowe and Elijah Hall were
packing. (4:601; 5:707, Rowe; 7:1022, 1042, 1059, Hall) The
matter is disputed, but Rowe asserts that she and Hall were
working on the same side of the conveyor belt. (5:707) They
were working as a team, with each one “catching” a part from
the conveyor and, as he or she moved to put it in the waiting
box, the other person moved up to “catch” or pick up the next
part and then moved to put it in the box. They worked in this
rotating fashion. (4:662; 5:671, 708; 7:1112) As I describe in a
moment, Hall claims that they were on opposite sides of the
conveyor belt with Rowe incorrectly working at the end of the
belt on her side of the conveyor.
Before this night of Rowe’s departure (in the early hours of
July 23) from PFC, Rowe had not had any work problems with
supervision during her previous eight (GCX 43) shifts since her
return to work at PFC at 11 p.m. the night of July 12, 1998.
Shift Supervisor Dye testified that he had observed her working
during the previous eight shifts and had not seen her doing
anything incorrectly, nor had he received any reports of im-
proper work procedures on Rowe’s part. (8:1266) Shift Super-
visor Hyder testified that, for this night of July 22–23, he had
seen Rowe working and had not observed her doing anything
incorrectly, nor had anyone reported to him that Rowe was not
performing her work properly. (8:1228, 1245, Hyder)
[Rowe does describe (5:698–699) an incident her first night
back involving coworker Belinda Ratcliff. Apparently
Hamacher informed Ratcliff that Rowe had worked at PFC
previously. The rest of the shift Ratcliff found fault with all
aspects of Rowe’s work. At the end of the shift, during the day
of July 13, Rowe telephoned Burgoon’s secretary and com-
plained about the treatment from Ratcliff and requested that one
of them be transferred. There was no transfer, but management
perhaps spoke to Ratcliff because Rowe describes no further
problems with Ratcliff.]
Nevertheless, as I discuss shortly, improper work procedures
by Rowe (as asserted by Hall and Hamacher), and harassment
by those two, especially by Hall, as claimed by Rowe, are the
incidents leading to Rowe’s departure from the plant at 2:48
a.m. (the time when she clocked out, GCX 43). She went to her
car in the parking lot to smoke a cigarette and to compose her-
self. Supervisor Hyder, accompanied by Supervisor Dye, con-
versed with her, returned inside to investigate, then, again ac-
companied by Supervisor Dye, returned to the parking lot
where Supervisor Hyder again spoke to Rowe. Following the
conversation, Rowe left but tried to return to work the next
night. The security guard told her that Hyder said she was tres-
passing. After waiting a few minutes, Rowe left. Hyder pre-
pared a report (RX 53) that Rowe had quit.
The disputed issues here principally involve credibility of the
witnesses. Except where I expressly state, or impliedly find,
otherwise, the witness I credit on disputed matters is Merri
Rowe. She testified persuasively, her demeanor was favorable,
and I believe her. The demeanor of the opposing witnesses was
unfavorable, and I generally do not believe them. Although the
witness lineup is not strictly Rowe against all others on any one
point, even if it were it would not matter. This is because
credibility does not turn on the “numerical superiority” of wit-
nesses, but on the weight of the believable evidence. Sahara
Coal Co. v. Fitts, 39 F.3d 781, 783 (7th Cir. 1994); Ri-
ley−Beaird, 259 NLRB 1339, 1367 fn. 115 (1982).
3. Agency status of Randall Hamacher
Among the facts showing the agency status of Randall
Hamacher are the following. First. he was the team leader for
the crew working at the powder coater. Second, when Burgoon
addressed the team leaders during the Union’s 1994 organizing
campaign, his beginning remarks included statements such as,
“You are supervisors,” and “It does not mean that you represent
management, but that you are a part of management.” (GCX
16 at 1) [GCX 16 was received conditionally on the basis that
PFC’s counsel would have the opportunity to check the record
in the underlying case to verify that GCX 16 is the first two
pages from RX 62 in the underlying case, so that the parties
could stipulate to authenticity. (4:629–631) Apparently by
oversight, the parties never raised the matter again. Based on
the General Counsel’s representation (4:625–629) that GCX 16
is a document from the underlying case (eventually becoming
pages 1317–1318) of the record before the Fourth Circuit, and
because there appears to be no question as to its authenticity, I
now receive GCX 16 generally.] Although President Burgoon
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1169
testified in this case, he never asserted that he no longer consid-
ered the team leaders to be supervisors and part of manage-
ment. Accordingly, I find that his 1994 remarks on that subject
remain PFC’s corporate policy.
Third, in the 1996 version of its Substance Abuse Policy (RX
51 at 3), PFC defines the term “Supervisor” to include the cate-
gory of “Team Leader.”
Fourth, in PFC’s job description (GCX 15) for the position
of “Team Leader,” PFC writes, in part, that team leaders, in
addition to receiving greater monetary rewards than rank and
file employees, “will be charged with the responsibility of the
people under them . . . [and] will be held accountable for shift
transition, quality of the people’s work in his/her area, produc-
tivity, supplies, training, equipment PM, and clean-up. This
will require leadership ability, competency, and the ability to
train people.”
The record evidence reflects that Hamacher functioned as
described in the foregoing, and that he was viewed as such both
by the employees and by admitted statutory supervisors.
Clearly, PFC placed Randall Hamacher in a position where
employees reasonably could believe that Hamacher spoke and
acted on behalf of management. I therefore find that, during
the relevant time, Team Leader Randall Hamacher was PFC’s
agent within the meaning of 29 USC §152(3). I further find
that PFC is responsible for the statements and actions taken by
Hamacher in his capacity of a Team Leader. Delta Mechani-
cal, 323 NLRB 76, 77–78 and fn. 7 (1997).
4. Interrogation by Team Leader Hamacher
About 11:30 p.m. her first shift back at work (July 12, 1998),
Rowe testified, Rowe observed that Burgoon came to the plant.
During her previous employment, Rowe had never seen Bur-
goon come in during the graveyard shift. On this occasion, she
observed that it was just Burgoon and Hamacher in the small
production office. (4:597–598; 5:696) Within 5 to 10 minutes
after Burgoon left the area, Hamacher came to Rowe and asked
her how much money she had gotten from her lawsuit against
PFC Rowe told him none because the case had never been
settled. Hamacher asked what happened during the lawsuit.
She replied that it was a long story, that she did not feel like
discussing it, and she turned back to her work. (4:598–599)
Hamacher concedes that, on Rowe’s first night back, Burgoon
came to the plant. There were operational problems resulting
from the July Fourth shutdown and the workers were having
trouble getting the equipment back on line. Supervisor Dye, for
example, testified that when he came to work that night about
10:30 p.m. he saw Burgoon atop a press trying to get it up and
running. Dye thinks that Burgoon left the plant around 1:00
a.m., although he does not recall seeing him leave. (8:1286–
1287) According to Hamacher, Burgoon spoke to him only
once that night (and not in an office), telling him to have the
employees clean while the machine was idle. Hamacher denies
that Burgoon said anything to him that night, or since that
night, about Rowe. (7:1111, 1119–1120; 8:1176–1178)
A couple of nights later, or about the shift of July 14–15 [I
will refer to it as July 15, per the allegation], as Rowe was as-
sisting Hamacher in loading brake shoes onto the powder
coater, Hamacher said to her, “Merri, you’re not going to start
the union stuff up again?” To her question of why he was ask-
ing that,28 Hamacher replied that it was just “the Mafia’s legal
way to make money.” Rowe responded “Whatever” and kept
working. (4:600) Hamacher impliedly denies this conversation
by virtue of his assertion that he had only two conversations
with Rowe about union matters, the first being the lawsuit con-
versation, and a later one consisting merely of Rowe’s volun-
teered comment that she was tired of the NLRB and the Union
calling her after she got off work. (7:1120) I credit Rowe.
The Government argues for a finding that Hamacher’s July
15 interrogation of Rowe violated Section 8(a)(1) of the Act,
and PFC opposes. I find no violation. There was no threat, and
Rowe had been rather confrontational on July 1 in telling Bur-
goon that she was back to organize for the Union. Thus, Rowe
was open and obvious, at least to top management, about her
union sentiments. Hamacher was just a low-level agent (and,
probably, a statutory supervisor), and the conversation was
brief and at Rowe’s work station. In view of Rowe’s aggres-
sive announcement to President Burgoon on July 1, it can
hardly be said that Rowe wanted to keep quiet about her union
sentiments this time around. Hamacher’s questions can be
interpreted as nothing more than a desire to hear Rowe reassure
him, as a worker in the plant, that all the turmoil of a new union
campaign was not about to start again. I therefore shall dismiss
complaint paragraph 8(a).
5. Merri Rowe departs
a. The night of July 22–23, 1998
(1) The asserted harassment
(a) Merri Rowe’s testimony
At some point between the 11 p.m. start of the shift on July
22, 1998, and the first break at 1:00 a.m., Team Leader
Hamacher came to where Rowe and Elijah Hall were packing
and told Rowe that she was “slacking tonight.” Rowe denied it.
Thereafter, and before the 1:00 a.m. break, Hall told Rowe
several times that she was not working fast enough, that she
was slacking. As they left for their 1:00 a.m. break, Hamacher
again accused Rowe of slacking, and again she denied it.
(4:601–602) [Evidence differs whether the break is 10 minutes
or 15 minutes. The difference is immaterial.]
During the 1:00 a.m. break Rowe showed Hamacher blisters
that she had on the thumb and middle finger of her right hand,
telling him that the blisters were caused by picking up the hot
brake pads. Hamacher replied that her hands were just tender
from not working with the pads. (4:602, 656–658)
After the first break, Hamacher and Hall kept telling Rowe to
“Hurry up.” Rowe began asking them not to do that “because
when you rush me it causes me to make more mistakes.” How-
ever, they continued. At one point she finally told Hall to
“Shut up,” but he said he was “just joking to make the night go
faster.” She told Hall that joking was acceptable until the other
person said it was disturbing and then it should stop. Shortly
after that, Hamacher came over and asked Rowe whether she
28 On cross-examination, Rowe denies that her first night back she
solicited for the Union. She explains that others approached her, not
she them. (5:697–698)
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1170
was still slacking. Rowe asked him not to do that. Hamacher
left and Hall said, “Hurry up, Merri,” that she had received her
week of training and that she should be up to speed. “At that
point I was on the verge of tears because I had asked them sev-
eral times all night long to please stop.” Rowe told Hall that
she was going home and that when she returned the next day
perhaps he would appreciate her help and would see that she
was performing her job. Rowe then clocked out and went to
her car, started the engine to let it warm up, lit a cigarette, and
sat there a moment to compose herself in order to be able to
drive home. (4:602–604; 5:713–715) [Rowe clocked out on
July 13, 1998 at 2:48 a.m. (4:607; GCX 43), or 12 minutes
before the 3 a.m. lunch break started.]
Rowe denies that Hall asked her to move farther up the con-
veyor belt. Instead, Rowe asserts, she and Hall would rotate
places as they worked. (5:709) Sometimes parts fell into a pan
at the end of the conveyor belt, but that was because, Rowe
states, the worker at the Domino station (Montel Guinn) was
leaving the parts butted together rather than separated. (5:710)
(That is, Rowe apparently suggests, with very little spacing
between the parts, those packing have very little time to remove
the parts from the conveyor.”) Rowe also forcefully denies
cursing and throwing parts in the pan. (5:712)
(b) The version of Hall and Hamacher
Because the team was short by an extra member that night,
those who were there had to increase their speed to keep up.
[This particularly applied to the packers, it appears, because
they had to pull the brake pads off the moving conveyor belt.]
PFC introduced a 2.5 minute video (RX 52) purportedly show-
ing a typical packing operation. The video was offered to illus-
trate the process. As the video begins, the camera is looking
down a conveyor belt at two female packers (one white in a
white T-shirt, the other black in a black work shirt) working on
opposite sides of the conveyor belt. After a few moments the
camera angle switches so that it is behind the white woman
packing and facing the black woman packing. (7:1032–1033)
Eventually the camera moves back so as to show more of the
scene, with the Domino person now coming into view and the
parts coming from the oven on the right side of the screen (but
coming at the camera). As the parts come from the oven on
one conveyor, they, in just a few feet, drop onto a separate con-
veyor running perpendicular to the first conveyor. This now
carries the parts from right to left across the camera and past
the Domino operator. As the parts go by, the Domino operator
then apparently selects which parts to rake off onto a third con-
veyor belt, running in the opposite direction as the first belt,
toward the packers. In short, the three belts convey the parts in
a “U” direction, from the oven and then back by one side of the
oven.
Using the video as a device for illustration, Hall explains that
he was on the near side (in the video) of the conveyor belt, in
the position of the white woman (7:1032, 1042, 1082, 1085–
1086), and Rowe was on the other side, in the position (in the
video) of the black woman, except that Rowe was at the end of
the conveyor by the metal pan. (7:1032, 1082) [Recall that
Rowe asserts that, on the night of July 22–23, she and Hall
worked on the same side and no one was working on the other
side. (5:707–708).] According to Hall, he observed that Rowe
was standing at the end of the conveyor belt to perform her
work, and several times before the 1:00 a.m. break he told
Rowe that she needed to speed up, and he asked Rowe to move
up farther on the conveyor belt so that he could rotate and so
that the brake pads would not fall onto the pan. (7:1023) [As
the videotape shows, the pan is at the end of the packer’s con-
veyor belt and any parts that have not been removed fall onto
this pan. The box for packing is just beyond the pan. As noted
in a moment, some defective parts are allowed to go into the
pan. Thus, if good parts are not removed from the belt in time,
and fall into the pan, it requires time to determine which are the
good parts to be removed for packing in the box. This slows
down productivity.]
As one can see from the videotape, the packers [whether on
one side or both sides of the conveyor] work in a rotating fash-
ion. That is, as one picks up parts, or brake pads, the other is
packing her batch. When the one removing parts has picked up
all she can hold in two hands and turns to go pack them in the
box, the other packer is approaching the conveyor. By remov-
ing parts farther up on the conveyor as the equipment allows
(and yet not too far from the box), a gap is created in the line of
parts moving toward the packers and the end of the conveyor.
This gap gives the second packer (or a third when they have the
occasional assistance of a third person) time to return from the
box and to step up and begin removing her batch of parts
which, in turn, creates a gap for the first packer. In short, crea-
tion of the gap by a coordinated sequence of movements by the
packers is an important element in keeping the moving parts
from falling into the pan. Except for breaks and meals, this
rotating process goes on all through the shift.
Because Rowe situated herself at the end of the belt, Hall as-
serts, it interfered with the rotation pattern needed to pick up all
the brake pads. As a result, Hall asserts that, by her procedure,
Rowe (7:1038) was permitting so many pads to fall into the pan
that she was missing more than she was removing. (7:1023–
1024, 1036–1039, 1043, 1051–1052, 1082–1083) As Hall
explains, when brake pads fall into the pan they mix there with
rejected pads. Retrieving the good parts slows production be-
cause a packer has to check to make sure that he or she is pick-
ing up a good part, not a defective part. (7:1034, 1058, 1083)
Rowe, Hall claims, was not receptive to his requests, and she
told him that he did not tell her what to do. (7:1038) These
exchanges apparently began shortly after 11:30 p.m., for it was
11:30 p.m. before the brake pads began a regular flow.
(7:1039) Several times (no more than five) from about 11:30
p.m. to the 1:00 a.m. break, Hall acknowledges, he also (appar-
ently in addition to asking Rowe to move up farther on the
conveyor belt) urged Rowe by a variety of phrases to increase
her speed. These included “Hurry up;” “You are not working
fast enough;” and “Merri, you need to speed up.” He recalls
Rowe responding with phrases such as “Don’t bother me” and
“Shut up” (7:1062) plus (7:1038), as earlier noted, “You don’t
tell me what to do.”
On another two or three occasions following their return
from the 1:00 a.m. break, Hall again urged Rowe to move up on
the belt and to speed up. He told her that they had to work as a
team. She told him to leave her alone. Hall explained to her
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1171
that he was just trying to show her how to do the job correctly.
Rowe replied that she had worked there before on the bonder.
Hall said the packing job was different. At that point Rowe
looked at Hall, said “Fuck it, I quit,” threw her batch of parts
into the pan, and walked out. (7:1023–1024, 1065–1066) [In a
later version on cross examination, Hall changes the quote to,
“Fuck it, I am tired of this.” (7:1069).] To Hall, Rowe ap-
peared to be upset and angry. (7:1069) Hall saw Team Leader
Hamacher, who was working a few feet away, run after Rowe.
(7:1024, 1064)
Team Leader Randall Hamacher generally confirms Hall’s
description of the exhortations he expressed to Rowe, and the
basis for them. (7:1114–1115) Hamacher heard this a couple
of times before they went on the 1:00 a.m. break. On those
occasions, he did not hear Hall tell Rowe that she was “slack-
ing” or not making production. On one occasion during the
time before the first break, Hamacher himself told Rowe that it
would make it easier for “both of them” (apparently meaning
Rowe and Hall) if she moved up on the conveyor belt. At least
once he heard Rowe tell Hall to “Leave me alone.” (7:1123–
1126)
After they returned from their 1:05 a.m. to 1:15 a.m. break
(8:1158), and before Rowe walked out, Hamacher again heard
Hall, on two or three occasions, say the same things to Rowe,
telling her to move up on the belt, to speed up, and to work
faster. Hamacher also again asked her to move up on the belt
and to speed up. As before, she looked at Hamacher but ig-
nored his request. (7:1127–1130) Hamacher acknowledges
that he heard Rowe, on two or three occasions, tell Hall that he
was getting on her nerves, and that one of those times could
have been during the first break. Hamacher never told Hall to
stop telling Rowe to speed up, and he never told Hall to leave
Rowe alone. To Hamacher’s observation, Rowe’s temperament
did not change until the very end when it seemed, to Hamacher,
that she “blew her stack.” (8:1159–1161)
That concluding eruption occurred when Hamacher, by his
estimation, was about 6 feet away at the Domino section. He
observed, and heard, Rowe say “Fuck it, I can’t take it no more.
I’m gone.” Rowe left, heading toward the time clock. He ran
after her, calling out her name. She did not look back.
Hamacher saw Supervisor Dye, told him what had occurred,
and that he guessed that Rowe had quit. Hamacher then re-
turned to the powder coater. (7:1115–1118, 1130–1135, 1172,
1173–1175, 1179–1180) Before Rowe left, Hamacher never
discussed with supervisors Hyder or Dye whatever production
problem was being created by Rowe’s actions. (8:1158)
Rowe denies the cursing accusation, and denies throwing any
parts in the pan. (5:712) Supervisor Hyder saw Rowe going
out the back door. (8:1195) Hyder then conferred with Super-
visor Dye, and both went to the parking lot where they found
Rowe in her car smoking a cigarette. (8:1196, Hyder; 8:1257,
Dye)
(c) Preliminary discussion
At this point it appears that the (principally) two descriptions
of events have substantial similarities. Rowe’s version lacks
some triggering event to explain why Hall and Hamacher
would repeatedly be telling her to speed up and to move up on
the conveyor. The unified version of Hall and Hamacher points
to a reason—Rowe was situated incorrectly at the conveyor belt
and refused to move.
But Rowe’s attributed position and refusal raise other ques-
tions. Assuming that Rowe was correctly positioned the first
eight shifts, why would she take the wrong position on this
shift? Why would she refuse to move? Why did Supervisors
Hyder and Dye, who both came by at separate times, not notice
any irregularity in her position? Equally in point, why would
Team Leader Hamacher, if unsuccessful in getting Rowe to
obey his instruction to move, not call on Supervisor Hyder or
Supervisor Dye to order Rowe to move up on the conveyor
belt? Something just does not compute under the Hall-
Hamacher version.
Returning to the videotape, we can see that if, as Rowe testi-
fied (and she testified before the videotape was introduced at
trial), she and Hall worked side by side that night (5:707–708),
that would explain why she would be at the end of the conveyor
belt and why Supervisors Hyder and Dye did not notice any-
thing wrong when each observed her that night. Moreover,
Rowe asserts that Hall walked away several times and did not
pick up parts. She did not complain to Team Leader Hamacher
because that was not her responsibility. (5:711). Nor did she
complain to Supervisor Hyder. (5:712)
As mentioned much earlier, I credit Rowe. Applying that
resolution here, and crediting her account of events that night,
to this point, I find that the events occurred generally as she
describes. This resolution does not explain everything, such as
why would Hall and Team Leader Hamacher harass Rowe. For
the General Counsel (Brief at 73), Rowe was “driven” from her
job by a “prearranged” plan of harassment “by Respondent.”
This speculation implies a conspiracy, even at the suggestion
of, and certainly with the blessing of, President Burgoon. Cer-
tainly there is no direct evidence supporting such speculation.
PFC describes the Government’s speculation as a “figment of
General Counsel’s imagination.” (PFC’s Reply Brief at 9.)
Neither the General Counsel nor the Union pauses to cite the
missing evidentiary link between the actions (harassment) by
Elijah Hall and Team Leader Hamacher on one hand, and
President Burgoon on the other. Even if the General Counsel
and the Union are content that Team Leader Hamacher, as Re-
spondent’s agent, is responsible for permitting this harassment,
even participating in it, they do not articulate any theory for
connecting the purpose of the harassment as being to retaliate
against Merri Rowe for her union activities. On this point more
must be said, but I postpone that additional discussion.
In not crediting Team Leader Hamacher, I attach no weight
to the fact that, in October 1998, PFC loaned, at no interest
(8:1165), Hamacher a relatively substantial sum of money
(GCX 36) for his mother’s funeral. (8:1186–1187) I attach no
weight because there is no evidence that President Burgoon
ever spoke to Hamacher about Merri Rowe [in fact, Hamacher
denies that Burgoon ever spoke to him about Rowe, (8:1176–
1178)] in order for Hamacher to infer even an implied request
from his benefactor that he return the loan favor by pressuring
Rowe to quit. If the General Counsel is impliedly arguing that
Hamacher did such on his own, that argument does not explain
how Hamacher persuaded Hall to participate in the effort.
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1172
(2) The parking lot conversations
(a) The versions of Supervisors Hyder and Dye
I use the plural of the word here because Supervisor Dye’s
version, although frequently consistent with that of Supervisor
Hyder, sometimes differs in significant respects.
According to Supervisor Hyder, when he and Supervisor
Dye walked up to Rowe at her car, Hyder asked her, “Merri,
what’s up?” Rowe responded, “I quit.” Rowe, using a curse
word Hyder could not recall until cross examination, added that
she was tired of “Elijah’s” (Elijah Hall) “mouth” or “bullshit.”
To Hyder’s question of what Hall had done to upset her, Rowe
replied that Hall had been on her all night telling her she was
not working fast enough, and she was tired of it. Hyder told her
to wait, that he would go inside and get the story of the people
there. Hyder told her this even though, as far as he was con-
cerned, Rowe’s employment ended when she said, “I quit.” If
she had declined to wait, he still would have investigated.
(8:1196–1198, 1230–1233, 1238, 1252)
Dye generally confirms Hyder’s account. One difference is
that Dye asserts that Rowe said nothing about Hall’s pushing
her too hard. In response to a question, Dye replies that Hyder
did not ask Rowe that if she had a problem with Hall why did
she not go to her team leader. (8:1260, 1271–1272) As we see
shortly, when the events were complete, Hyder prepared a writ-
ten report (RX 53) of dismissal, as a “Quit,” in which he claims
that he told Rowe she should have discussed her problem with
her team leader.
Hyder and Dye went back inside and spoke with Team
Leader Hamacher who told them that Rowe had cursed, thrown
parts in the pan, and walked out, and that Hall had simply been
trying to help Rowe work more quickly and efficiently by tell-
ing her to stand farther up on the side of the conveyor belt.
Hall was present and he confirmed that he had been telling
Rowe to speed up, and Hamacher added that he, too, had told
Rowe the same during the night. (7:1117–1118, 1135–1136
Hamacher; 8:1198, 1233–1235, 1239, Hyder; 8:1260, 1273–
1276, Dye) Despite Hamacher’s placement of Hall in the con-
versation (7:1135–1136), Hyder denies it, and puts his conver-
sation with Hall as being on Hyder’s return to the plant after his
second conversation with Rowe in the parking lot (8:1251), as
does Dye (8:1262, 1273, 1276). For Hyder’s conversation with
Hamacher between the first and second parking lot conversa-
tions, Dye asserts that Hamacher simply reported that Rowe
had gotten fed up with Hall, thrown parts in the tray (pan), and
walked off without saying anything. Indeed, Hamacher’s re-
port, according to Dye, is that Hamacher only heard the parts
hitting the pan and did not hear Rowe say anything before
walking out. (8:1260, 1273–1275)
Hyder and Dye then returned to the parking lot where Hyder
told Rowe that he had talked with the “people” inside and that
he could not see where they had done any wrong, that it was
just a matter of one coworker telling another to pick up the
pace. Rowe asked what Hyder thought she should do, whether
she should return and “put up with Elijah’s mouth?” Hyder
said that was a decision for her to make, but that she already
had made it when she clocked out and left the building and quit
instead of coming to him over any problem she was having. As
Hyder and Dye then turned to leave, Rowe made some remark
about her lawyers and the NLRB. Hyder and Dye went and
informed the security guard that Rowe no longer worked there
and that her car should not be back on the premises. (8:1199,
1235–1237, Hyder; 8:1261, 1276–1280, Dye)
Dye generally confirms (8:1261, 1276) this account, al-
though on cross examination he quotes Hyder as referring to
Hall (8:1276) in this second conversation, whereas moments
earlier (8:1275–1276) Dye testified that Hamacher had not said
anything to Hyder about Hall. Dye is unable to explain the
discrepancy. (8:1278)
After returning to the plant from the parking lot following
the second conversation with Rowe, Hyder again spoke with
Hamacher, then with Hall, and finally with Montel Guinn.
(8:1200, 1203, 1240, 1251, Hyder) Dye recalls that they spoke
with Hall. (8:1261–1262) Within the next 20 minutes or so
(8:1202–1203, 1245, Hyder; 8:1280, Dye), Hyder prepared a
report (RX 53) on the matter. (8:1200–1201) Dye also read it,
agreed with it, and then signed it. (8:1245, Hyder; 8:1262,
1281, Dye) The two-page “Employee Action Report” (most of
the document is in the form of preprinted lines of text listing,
for example, 32 numbered offenses), dated July 23, 1998, is
marked “Dismissal” with the hand printed word “Quit” along-
side. None of the 32 listed offenses is checked, not even num-
ber 32 which reads, “Leaving before your shift ends without
your supervisor’s approval.” Under that list, in the section for
the supervisor’s remarks, Hyder wrote comments that extended
over to the second page (8:1240).
PFC offered the report both for the truth of the contents as
well as for the limited purpose of course of events. The Gen-
eral Counsel and the Union objected to receiving the report for
the truth of the description, arguing that the business records
exception to the hearsay rule does not apply in this situation. I
received (8:1210–1211) Hyder’s report for the limited purpose
of showing course of events and for whatever impact the
document would have respecting considerations such as credi-
bility. In so ruling, I referred to an Age Discrimination case,
the name of which I could not recall, but which I now
cite:Pierce v. Atchison Topeka & Santa Fe Ry. Co., 110 F.3d
431, 443–444 (7th Cir. 1997) (within trial judge’s discretion,
under FRE 803(6), in weighing reliability of circumstances in a
discrimination case, to exclude a memo to the employee’s per-
sonnel file, and court would “not second-guess” the trial
judge’s determination of insufficient reliability). Similarly, in
this discrimination case, with the litigation history as back-
ground, such circumstances indicate a lack of trustworthiness. I
therefore reaffirm my ruling receiving RX 53 only for limited
purposes, not for the truth of the contents.
The text of Hyder’s hand printed remarks read (RX 53):
At 2:45 a.m. Merri walked off the job. According to a
co-worker and the team leader, Merri was picking parts up
off the belt and throwing them in the tray at the end of the
Imaje process. Elijah Hall (the co-worker) told Merri that
the best thing to do was to pack the parts in the box so
they would not have to be picked up twice. She said F___
it and walked off the job, punched out, walked past me
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1173
leaving the building. (This was not a scheduled time em-
ployees are to be in the parking lot.)
I then went and got Tony Dye. By this time Merri was
in her car. I asked Merri what was up. She said she quit
because Elijah was pushing her too hard. She asked me
what I thought she should do and I told her she should
have discussed her problem with her team leader. I then
went and talked to Randall Hamacher, the team leader
who was at the process at the time, and he said that Elijah
did not do anything wrong in the way he spoke to Merri.
Tony and myself then returned to the parking lot and told
Merri that no one had done anything out of the way that
was not needed to keep the process productive. She then
asked me what she should do, if I thought that she should
go back in and listen to Elijah’s mouth, and I told her that
was not for me to decide. [Dye agrees that, at this point,
the account does not show Hyder’s telling Rowe that she
had already quit. (8:1281–1282).] She then said she
would go home.
Supervisor Hyder testified (8:1212) that he submitted the
foregoing report to the personnel department based on the
hourly employee’s handbook Rule C under Work Expectations
(RX 3 at 15), which reads:
C. No employee should leave the building during work
shifts (other than lunch) for personal reasons without su-
pervisory permission. Employee must punch out before
leaving. Violation of this rule is considered to be a volun-
tary resignation.
(b) Merri Rowe’s account
Turn now to Merri Rowe’s account of the parking lot con-
versations. Rowe asserts that, in the first conversation, Super-
visor Hyder, accompanied by Supervisor Dye, asked her what
had happened. (Rowe emphatically denies saying that she
“quit.” 4:611) Rowe proceeded to describe the events, includ-
ing the fact that at one point she had told Hall to “Shut up,” and
that when Hall had said he was joking she had told him it was
time to stop because he was upsetting and disturbing her. Hy-
der asked why she had not come to him. Rowe replied that
Randall Hamacher was the team leader, that Hamacher knew
what was going on, and he should have taken the initiative to
control the situation. In fact, Rowe said, she had asked
Hamacher himself to refrain from what he and Hall were doing
because it was very upsetting to her. Hyder said he would go
speak with Hamacher and Hall. Rowe said it would be fine for
all of them to go back. Hyder told Rowe to remain in her car.
(4:604–605, 608; 5:715–716)
When Hyder and Dye returned a few minutes later, Hyder
said, “Merri, you abandoned your job. You clocked out.
Therefore, you quit.” “No. I did not; I did not quit,” Rowe
replied. She said she had asked them to stop and they did not.
Hyder replied that he had asked Hamacher and Hall about the
matter, that they had agreed they had been doing what Rowe
had claimed, but that Hyder had determined that they had just
been applying “peer pressure” to make her work faster. “Peer
pressure or harassment,” Rowe responded, she could not per-
form with them applying that pressure. Rowe asked Hyder to
please ask them to stop and she would clock back in, even
clock in early from lunch, and finish the shift. “No, Merri, you
abandoned your job. You clocked out. Therefore, you quit.”
Rowe said she would call the NLRB, and Hyder said he would
write up the situation as that Rowe had clocked out and quit.
She said he could write it up any way he wanted to. She then
left. (4:605–606, 608; 5:716–718) When Rowe tried to return
to work the following night, the security guard told her that
Hyder had said to let her know she (Rowe) was trespassing and
to call the police. After a few minutes, Rowe left. (4:606–610)
(c) Discussion
As before, I credit Merri Rowe. First, she testified with a
more persuasive demeanor. Second, Supervisor Hyder was
entirely unconvincing in testifying that the first thing Rowe said
to him in the parking lot was “I quit.” I also note that Supervi-
sor Dye undercuts Team Leader Hamacher’s earlier claim that
he heard Rowe say she was quitting, as she threw parts in the
pan, when Dye testified that Hamacher told Hyder, in Dye’s
presence, that Hamacher had just heard (the noise) of Rowe’s
throwing the parts and that Rowe had walked out without say-
ing anything. (1260, 1274) Recall also that Elijah Hall
switched from his initial testimony that Rowe said “I quit”
when she threw parts in the pan as she left.
The inclusion of the “quit” in Hyder’s written report (RX
53), concerning the first parking lot conversation, was, I find,
an afterthought informed by the position he expressed to Rowe
in the second conversation. Similarly, the inclusion, also on the
second page of the report, of “I told her she should have dis-
cussed her problem with her team leader” was an afterthought
to serve as a substitute for his telling Rowe that she should have
come to him (Hyder). In short, Rowe is the more convincing
witness both as to demeanor and as to facts. I find that her
account is the substantially correct one, and I do not credit the
others to the extent they differ.
(3) Other exhibits
To show disparity (4:612), the Government relies on (besides
certain rejected exhibits) an October 6, 1997 warning (GCX 13)
given to Randall Hamacher by Supervisor Kirk Wogon. The
occasion apparently preceded the time when Hamacher became
a team leader. The offense checked, number 21, if for “Failure
to leave work area organized.” In the section for the supervi-
sor’s remarks, Wogon wrote:
Randall left plant at lunch time (3:01 a.m.) and did not return
to his job. Randall has many work and home difficulties at
this time.
First of all, Supervisor Wogon is not Supervisor Hyder. For
warnings issued by different supervisors, more must be estab-
lished, than is established on this record, that some discretion-
ary difference in treatment of different incidents demonstrates
that corporate policy was bent to give one employee just a
warning, yet to the other employee something more severe.
This is particularly true where the different supervisors were
the decision makers. Second, the “remarks” in the Hamacher
warning are a bit ambiguous. They could well mean that he
had approval to leave (he is not charged with leaving without
approval), but should have left his area neater and in proper
DECISIONS OF THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS BOARD
1174
order—offense number 21, which is checked). I find this warn-
ing substantially different from the “Dismissal—Quit” prepared
by Supervisor Hyder for Merri Rowe. Accordingly, I attach no
weight to GCX 13.
PFC introduced a series of five warnings (RX 54), three oc-
curring after July 23, 1998, and only two before Rowe’s termi-
nation. All five employees were terminated for leaving the job.
The are of no value for the analysis required here because none
involved an employee who, as did Rowe, remained on the
premises and who asked to return to complete her shift. I there-
fore attach no weight to RX 54.
b. Discussion
Recall that the allegation, complaint paragraph 11, which we
are pursuing here is that PFC “constructively” discharged Merri
Rowe. With such being the allegation, one would think that the
parties would begin their arguments by citing and relying on, or
distinguishing, the case (or its offspring) enunciating the doc-
trine of constructive discharge—Crystal Princeton Refining
Co., 222 NLRB 1068 (1976). None of the briefs does so.
In Crystal Princeton the Board there set forth the two ele-
ments which the Government must prove to establish a con-
structive discharge (222 NLRB at 1069, emphasis added):
First, the burdens imposed upon the employee must
cause, and be intended to cause, a change in his working
conditions so difficult or unpleasant as to force him to re-
sign.
Second, it must be shown that those burdens were im-
posed because of the employees union activities.
Later cases have clarified some of the reach of the construc-
tive discharge concept, but for our purposes I need not survey
those cases. The closest any party comes here to addressing the
constructive discharge allegation is the General Counsel’s ar-
gument (Brief at 73) that Rowe was “driven off her job” by a
“prearranged . . . harassment.” That theory at least is a start
toward establishing the two elements required. However, the
Government cites no cases in support of its argument that the
events of July 22–23, 1998 “drove” Rowe from her job. Cer-
tainly Rowe’s experience was unpleasant, perhaps even an
“ordeal.” But it lasted just 3 hours (an hour and a half before
the 1:00 a.m. break and an hour and a half afterward). But can
one 3-hour verbal ordeal satisfy the first element of Crystal
Princeton? Rowe previously had complained to Burgoon’s
secretary about coworker Belinda Ratcliff. Could Rowe not
have finished just this one shift and then again called Bur-
goon’s secretary (assuming that Rowe decided not to first take
her complaint to Supervisor Hyder)?
Clearly the verbal harassment here (which at least was work
related and not personal in nature) does not match the first ele-
ment evidence in Pioneer Recycling Corp., 323 NLRB 652,
652 fn. 2, 659–660 (1997) (employee threatened with bodily
harm, locked in rear of a garbage truck for 2 to 3 hours, and
shot at and hit 3 times with a pellet gun). Nor is the 3-hour
ordeal a match for the treatment administered in Davis Electric
Wallingford Corp., 318 NLRB 375, 376–377 (1995). I would
find that Rowe’s 3-hour ordeal, while bad, does not satisfy the
first element of Crystal Princeton.
But, contrary to my thought, let us assume that Rowe’s 3-
hour ordeal would satisfy the first element. If so, then, as the
Board instructs in Davis Electric, 318 NLRB at 376, the Wright
Line29 test must be applied to the second element. Applying
that test here, I find practically nothing showing a prima facie
case by the Government. The General Counsel argues “pre-
text” (Brief at 12, 71). The closest record evidence to pretext,
as cited by the Government (Brief at 76), is the “fatal” admis-
sion by Treasurer Davis (discussing RX 54 at 7–8), that, in his
10-years’ experience at PFC in examining disciplinary actions
and on his knowledge of how the supervisors handle these mat-
ters,30 an employee who clocks out early at lunch but who re-
turns would not be treated the same as one who left and never
returned. (11:1915–1919)
Close, but wide of the target. Once again, the Supervisor
here is Wayne Hyder. Hyder elected to strictly apply Work
Expectation “C,” quoted earlier (leaving plant during shift
without permission is considered a voluntary resignation). As
Rowe’s supervisor, Hyder told Rowe that she should have
come to him with her problem. She did not have his approval
to clock out early and to leave the plant. He treated the matter
as job abandonment. [Hyder testified that, in his opinion, Rowe
did not want to do her job properly that night. (8:1245) Hy-
der’s opinion is based on hearsay reports that are contrary to his
own personal observation of Rowe that night.] On brief PFC
asserts (Brief at 30, 104) that Rowe did not intend to continue
her night job at PFC because of her full-time day job and the
needs of her children. Earlier in this decision, at I,D,5,c, I dis-
cuss this speculation. I reject it as having no merit.
However harsh Supervisor Hyder’s action may seem, the fact
is that no animus or disparity is shown in connection with Hy-
der, nor is there any evidence that President Burgoon dictated
the result either by “prearrangement” or after the fact. Indeed,
anything “after the fact” seems out of the question. About 7:30
that morning, as Supervisors Hyder and Dye were leaving the
plant, they met Burgoon coming in. When they briefly referred
to the incident and the documentation, Burgoon simply said,
“Okay.” (8:1223, Hyder; 8:1263–1265, Dye) As to any “pre-
arrangement,” Hyder explains that, in a separate conversation
following a supervisors meeting on, apparently, Saturday, July
11, 1998, Burgoon informed Hyder and Dye that Rowe would
be reporting to work the following night and that she should be
treated fair the same as everyone else. (8:1223–1224, Hyder;
8:1263, 1285–1286, Dye) No evidence contradicts this testi-
mony. Thus, there is no link between Hyder’s strict application
and (1) either an example showing disparity by Hyder, the deci-
sion maker and actor, or (2) any expression by Hyder reflecting
animus by him because of Rowe’s union activities, or (3) any
suggestion by President Burgoon to Hyder that he find a way to
get rid of Merri Rowe. As to the latter, Team Leader Hamacher
29 251 NLRB 1083 (1980), enfd. 662 F.2d 899 (1st Cir. 1981), certio-
rari. denied 455 U.S. 989 (1982), approved in NLRB v. Transportation
Management Corp., 462 U.S. 393, 393–403 (1983).
30 Note the implication in Davis’s statement. The supervisors them-
selves apply the rules. They do not submit a recommendation to Davis,
or even to Burgoon, for such higher officials to decide on the appropri-
ate discipline. No doubt a supervisor could be overruled in some case,
but in the first instance it is at each supervisor’s interpretation.
PERFORMANCE FRICTION CORP.
1175
denies (7:1110) that Hyder ever told him to make the job diffi-
cult for Rowe. And as noted earlier, nothing explains how
Hyder or Hamacher persuaded Elijah Hall to join any effort to
get rid of Merri Rowe or give a reason as to why Hall would
consent to do so. The Government’s suspicion and speculation
simply will not satisfy its burden to establish, by a preponder-
ance of the credible (record) evidence, a prima facie case dem-
onstrating that PFC, by Supervisor Wayne Hyder, was unlaw-
fully motivated when it dismissed (terminated) Merri Rowe as a
“Quit” the early morning of July 23, 1998.
Based on the foregoing, I find that the Government has failed
to prove, prima facie, both the first and second elements of
Crystal Princeton , supra. Accordingly, I shall dismiss com-
plaint paragraph 11. Having now dismissed all those para-
graphs of the complaint that allege unfair labor practices, I shall
dismiss the complaint in its entirety.
With the complaint dismissed in its entirety, I find that the
backpay for Jerry Kennedy and Merri Rowe terminates at the
close of 2Q98. It is time now for a recapitulation of the back-
pay which is due.
III.BACKPAY RECAPITULATION
A. Martha K. Hinson
Hinson’s backpay totals (not including interest) for 2Q94
through 4Q96 are:
Yr
Q
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
Totals:
$46,064
$19,441
$4885
$14,556
$31,508
Total net backpay due Martha K. Hinson: $31,508
Jerry Kennedy
Now adding the backpay for June 1998, as set forth in the
ACS, the revised totals (not including interest) for Kennedy for
2Q94 through 2Q98 are:
Yr.
Qtr.
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1998
2
$1683
0
0
0
$1683
Totals:
$41, 792
$19,200
0
$19,200
$22,592
Total net backpay due Jerry L. Kennedy: $22,592
C. Manuel S. Mantecon
Mantecon’s revised backpay figures (not including interest)
for 2Q94 through 3Q94 are:
Year
Qtr.
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Backpay
1994
2
$1938
0
0
0
$1938
1994
3
3952
0
0
0
3952
Totals:
$5890
0
0
0
$5890
Total net backpay due Manuel S. Mantecon: $5,890
D. Merri Rowe
Rowe’s backpay figures (not including interest, and revised
to end with 2Q98) for 2Q94 through 2Q98 are:
Yrs.
Gross
Backpay
Interim
Earnings
Interim
Expenses
Net
I/Earnings
Net
Back-
pay
Total:
$21,458
$1050
0
$1050
$20,408
Total net backpay due Merri R. Rowe: $20,408
CONCLUSIONS OF LAW
Respondent Performance Friction Corporation did not com-
mit any of the unfair labor practices alleged in the November 4,
1998 amended complaint in Case 11–CA–18044.
[Recommended Order omitted from publication.]